-
1 comparative
see comparecomparative adj n comparativotr[kəm'pærətɪv]1 (relative) relativo,-a2 (making a comparison) comparado,-a3 SMALLLINGUISTICS/SMALL comparativo,-a1 SMALLLINGUISTICS/SMALL comparativocomparative [kəm'pærət̬iv] adjrelative: comparativo, relativo♦ comparatively adv: comparativo madj.• comparado, -a adj.• comparativo, -a adj.n.• comparativo s.m.
I kəm'pærətɪva) ( relative) relativob) <literature/linguistics> comparado; <analysis/study> comparativo, comparadoc) ( Ling) comparativo
II
[kǝm'pærǝtɪv]1. ADJ1) (=relative) relativobefore becoming famous she had lived in comparative obscurity — había vivido en relativa oscuridad antes de hacerse famosa
2) [study] comparativo, comparado3) (Gram) comparativo2.N (Gram) comparativo m3.CPDcomparative literature N — literatura f comparada
* * *
I [kəm'pærətɪv]a) ( relative) relativob) <literature/linguistics> comparado; <analysis/study> comparativo, comparadoc) ( Ling) comparativo
II
-
2 even
I
1. i:vən adjective1) (level; the same in height, amount etc: Are the table-legs even?; an even temperature.) uniforme, constante2) (smooth: Make the path more even.) liso, llano3) (regular: He has a strong, even pulse.) regular4) (divisible by 2 with no remainder: 2, 4, 6, 8, 10 etc are even numbers.) par5) (equal (in number, amount etc): The teams have scored one goal each and so they are even now.) empatado6) ((of temperament etc) calm: She has a very even temper.) constante, tranquilo
2. verb1) (to make equal: Smith's goal evened the score.) igualar2) (to make smooth or level.) allanar, nivelar•- evenly- evenness
- be/get even with
- an even chance
- even out
- even up
II i:vən adverb1) (used to point out something unexpected in what one is saying: `Have you finished yet?' `No, I haven't even started.'; Even the winner got no prize.) ni siquiera2) (yet; still: My boots were dirty, but his were even dirtier.) todavía más, aún más•- even if- even so
- even though
even1 adj1. llano / liso / plano2. uniforme / regular / constante3. igualado / empatadonow we're even! ¡ya estamos en paz!even2 adv1. hasta / incluso / aunthe weather is always bad, even in summer siempre hace mal tiempo, incluso en verano2. aún / todavíaMonday was cold, but today it's even colder el lunes hizo frío, pero hoy hace más aún3. ni siquieraeven though aunque / a pesar de quetr['iːvən]1 (level, flat) llano,-a, plano,-a; (smooth) liso,-a2 (regular, steady) uniforme, regular, constante3 (evenly balanced) igual, igualado,-a4 (equal in measure, quantity, number) igual■ add even amounts of milk and water añadir igual cantidad de leche y agua, añadir leche y agua a partes iguales5 (number) par6 (placid - character) apacible, tranquilo,-a; (- voice) imperturbable7 (on the same level as) a nivel ( with, de)1 hasta, incluso, aun■ it's always sunny, even in winter siempre hace sol, incluso en invierno■ it's open every day, even on Sundays abren cada día, incluso los domingos2 (with negative) siquiera, ni siquiera3 (before comparative) aun, todavía1 (level) nivelar, allanar2 (score) igualar; (situation) equilibrar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLeven as mientras, justo cuandoeven if aun si, aunqueeven now incluso ahora, aun ahoraeven so incluso así, aun así, a pesar de esoeven then incluso entonces, aun entonceseven though aunque, aun cuandoto be even with somebody estar en paz con alguiento break even cubrir gastosto get even with somebody desquitarse con alguien■ I'll get even with you! ¡me las pagarás!even chances cincuenta por ciento de posibilidadeseven ['i:vən] vt1) level: allanar, nivelar, emparejar2) equalize: igualar, equilibrareven vito even out : nivelarse, emparejarseeven adv1) : hasta, inclusoeven a child can do it: hasta un niño puede hacerlohe looked content, even happy: se le veía satisfecho, incluso felizhe didn't even try: ni siquiera lo intentóeven better: aún mejor, todavía mejor4)even if : aunque5)even so : aun así6)even though : aun cuando, a pesar de queeven adj1) smooth: uniforme, liso, parejo2) flat: plano, llano3) equal: igual, igualadoan even score: un marcador igualado4) regular: regular, constantean even pace: un ritmo constante5) exact: exacto, justo6) : pareven number: número par7)to be even : estar en paz, estar a mano8)to get even : desquitarse, vengarseadj.• exacto, -a adj.• igual adj.• imparcial adj.• liso, -a adj.• llano, -a adj.• par (Matemática) adj.• parejero, -a adj.• parejo, -a adj.• plano, -a adj.• uniforme adj.adv.• aun adv.• aún adv.• hasta adv.• incluso adv.• siquiera adv.conj.• aun conj.v.• allanar v.• igualar v.
I 'iːvən1)a) hasta, inclusoeven now, five years later — incluso ahora, cuando ya han pasado cinco años
b) (with neg)c) (with comparative) aún, todavíathe next day was even colder — al día siguiente hizo aún or todavía más frío
2) (in phrases)even if — aunque (+ subj)
even if I knew, I wouldn't tell you — aunque lo supiera, no te lo diría
even though — aun cuando, a pesar de que
II
1)a) (flat, smooth) <ground/surface> plano; < coat of paint> uniformeb) (regular, uniform) <color/lighting> uniforme, parejo (AmL); < breathing> acompasado, regular; < temperature> constante2) ( equal) < distribution> equitativo, igualafter four rounds they're even — tras cuatro vueltas están or van igualados or empatados
so now we're even o so that makes us even — así que estamos en paz or (AmL tb) a mano
to break even — recuperar los gastos, no tener* ni pérdidas ni beneficios
to get even with — desquitarse, vengarse*
I'll get even with her — me las pagará
3) ( divisible by two) < number> par
III
1) ( level) \<\<surface\>\> allanar, nivelar2) ( make equal) \<\<score\>\> igualar; \<\<contest/situation\>\> equilibrar•Phrasal Verbs:- even out- even up['iːvǝn]1. ADJ1) (=smooth, flat) [surface, ground] planoto make sth even — nivelar algo, allanar algo
2) (=uniform) [speed, temperature, progress] constante; [breathing] regular; [distribution, colour, work] uniformekeel3) (=equal) [quantities, distances] igual; [distribution] equitativo•
to break even — llegar a cubrir los gastos•
he has an even chance of winning the election — (Brit) tiene las mismas posibilidades de ganar las elecciones que de perderlas, tiene un cincuenta por ciento de posibilidades de ganar las elecciones•
to get even with sb — ajustar cuentas con algnI'll get even with you for that! — ¡me las pagarás por eso! *
•
that makes us even — (in game) así quedamos empatados; (regarding money) así quedamos en paz or (LAm) a mano•
they are an even match — (in sports, games) los dos son igual de buenos; (fig) no le tiene nada que envidiar el uno al otro•
I'll give you even money that Arsenal will win — (Brit) para mí que Arsenal tiene las mismas posibilidades de ganar que de perder•
our score is even — estamos igualados or empatados•
to be even with sb — (in game) estar igualado con algn; (regarding money) estar en paz or (LAm) a mano con algn- give sb an even breakeven-handed, even-stevens4) (=calm)even-tempered5) (=not odd) [number] par2. ADV1) hasta, inclusoI have even forgotten his name — hasta or incluso he olvidado su nombre
even on Sundays — hasta or incluso los domingos
even the priest was there — hasta or incluso el cura estaba allí
pick them all, even the little ones — recógelos todos incluso los pequeños
even I know that! — ¡eso lo sé hasta yo!
2) (with compar adj or adv) aún, todavíaeven faster — aún or todavía más rápido
even better — aún or todavía mejor
even more easily — aún or todavía más fácilmente
even less money — aún or todavía menos dinero
•
not even... — ni siquiera...don't even think about it! — ¡ni lo pienses!
•
without even reading it — sin leerlo siquiera4) (in phrases)•
even as, even as he spoke the door opened — en ese mismo momento se abrió la puertaeven as he had wished it — frm exactamente como él lo había deseado
even if you tried — aunque lo intentaras, incluso si lo intentaras, así lo procuraras (LAm)
•
not... even if, not even if, he won't talk to you even if you do go there — no hablará contigo aunque vayas allíI couldn't be prouder, not even if you were my own son — no me sentiría más orgulloso, aunque fuera mi propio hijo
even now, you could still change your mind — todavía estás a tiempo de cambiar de idea
•
even so — aun asíeven so he was disappointed — aun así, quedó decepcionado
yes but even so... — sí, pero aun así...
he didn't listen, even though he knew I was right — no me hizo caso, aunque sabía que tenía razón
he never gets depressed, even when things go badly — nunca se deprime, incluso or ni siquiera cuando las cosas andan mal
we were never in love, not even when we got married — nunca estuvimos enamorados, ni siquiera cuando nos casamos
3. VT1) (=smooth, flatten) [+ surface, ground] nivelar, allanar2) (=equalize) igualar•
to even the score — (lit) igualar el marcadorhe was determined to even the score — (=get revenge) estaba decidido or empeñado a desquitarse
4.evensNPL (esp Brit)the bookmakers are offering evens — los corredores de apuestas ofrecen el doble de la cantidad aportada
- even out- even up* * *
I ['iːvən]1)a) hasta, inclusoeven now, five years later — incluso ahora, cuando ya han pasado cinco años
b) (with neg)c) (with comparative) aún, todavíathe next day was even colder — al día siguiente hizo aún or todavía más frío
2) (in phrases)even if — aunque (+ subj)
even if I knew, I wouldn't tell you — aunque lo supiera, no te lo diría
even though — aun cuando, a pesar de que
II
1)a) (flat, smooth) <ground/surface> plano; < coat of paint> uniformeb) (regular, uniform) <color/lighting> uniforme, parejo (AmL); < breathing> acompasado, regular; < temperature> constante2) ( equal) < distribution> equitativo, igualafter four rounds they're even — tras cuatro vueltas están or van igualados or empatados
so now we're even o so that makes us even — así que estamos en paz or (AmL tb) a mano
to break even — recuperar los gastos, no tener* ni pérdidas ni beneficios
to get even with — desquitarse, vengarse*
I'll get even with her — me las pagará
3) ( divisible by two) < number> par
III
1) ( level) \<\<surface\>\> allanar, nivelar2) ( make equal) \<\<score\>\> igualar; \<\<contest/situation\>\> equilibrar•Phrasal Verbs:- even out- even up -
3 much
comparative of; see moremuch adj pron muchodid it rain much? ¿llovió mucho?Se emplea sobre todo en las frases negativas e interrogativas, en las frases afirmativas se emplea a lottr[mʌʧ]1 mucho,-a■ why is there so much traffic? ¿por qué hay tanto tráfico?■ how much money have you got? ¿cuánto dinero tienes?1 mucho■ how much is it? ¿cuánto vale?■ we don't see much of each other nos vemos poco, no nos vemos muy a menudo1 mucho\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLa bit much un poco demasiado, un poco excesivo,-ait is as much as somebody can do to... apenas..., a duras penas...much as (although) por mucho que + subjto be much the same ser más o menos igual, ser más o menos igualesnot to be much of a... no ser muy buen,-na...■ he's not much of a singer no es muy buen cantante, no canta muy biennot to be much good at something no ser muy bueno,-a en algothat's not saying much eso no significa gran cosa, eso no es mucho decirto make much of something dar mucha importancia a algoto not be up to much no valer gran cosawithout so much as sin siquieraI'm much happier: estoy mucho más contentashe talks as much as I do: habla tanto como yoit has much validity: tiene mucha valideztoo much time: demasiado tiempomuch pron: mucho, -chaI don't need much: no necesito muchoadj.• asaz adj.• mucho, -a adj.adv.• casi adv.• con mucho adv.• mucho adv.• muy adv.• más o menos adv.n.• mucho s.m.pron.• mucho pron.
I mʌtʃadjective mucho, -cha$2 too much — 2 dólares de más
without much effort — sin mucho or sin demasiado esfuerzo
too much coffee/water — demasiado café/demasiada agua
how much coffee/milk? — ¿cuánto café/cuánta leche?
II
pronoun mucho, -chawhat do you think of the new boss? - not much — (colloq) ¿qué te parece el nuevo jefe? - no gran cosa (fam)
do you see much of the Smiths? — ¿ves mucho a los Smith?, ¿ves a menudo a los Smith?
she won, though not by much o (BrE also) though there wasn't much in it — ganó, pero por poco
how much does it cost? — ¿cuánto cuesta?
much of the day — gran parte or la mayor parte del día
I thought/suspected as much — (ya) me lo figuraba
if you so much as touch him, I'll kill you! — como le llegues a poner la mano encima, te mato
so much for true love! — pues si eso es amor...! (iró)
it's a bit much! — ya es demasiado!, es pasarse un poco! (fam)
III
1)a) ( to large extent) muchoit is snowing, but not much — está nevando, pero poco or no mucho
b) ( often) muchoshe doesn't get out as much as she used to — no sale tanto como antes or como solía
2) (before adj, adv) muchothis church is much the larger of the two — de las dos iglesias ésta es, con mucho, la más grande
3) (more or less, approximately)[mʌtʃ]1.ADJ muchothere isn't much time — no tenemos mucho tiempo, tenemos poco tiempo
•
I haven't got as much energy as you — no tengo tanta energía como tú•
how much sugar do you want? — ¿cuánto azúcar quieres?•
so much tea — tanto té•
very much — muchowe haven't very much time — no tenemos mucho tiempo, tenemos poco tiempo
•
without much money — sin mucho dinero2. ADV1) (=a lot) mucho; (before pp) muyit doesn't much matter, it doesn't matter much — no importa mucho
I much regret that... — siento mucho que...
he's much richer than I am or than me — es mucho más rico que yo
•
much as I would like to go — a pesar de que me gustaría mucho ir, aunque me gustaría mucho irmuch as I like him — aunque or a pesar de que me gusta mucho
much as he hated the idea... — a pesar de lo que odiaba la idea...
much as I respect her ideas, I still think she's wrong — a pesar de que respeto mucho sus ideas or aunque respeto mucho sus ideas, creo que está equivocada
•
however much he tries — por mucho que se esfuerce•
I hardly know her, much less her mother — apenas la conozco, y mucho menos a su madre•
not much — no mucho•
thank you (ever) so much — muchísimas gracias, muy agradecido•
much though I like him — por mucho que él me gustemuch though he hated the idea, he knew that... — a pesar de lo que odiaba la idea, sabía que...
he had reservations about the scheme, much though he valued Alison's opinions — tenía sus dudas respecto al plan, a pesar de que valoraba mucho las opiniones de Alison
•
much to my astonishment — para gran sorpresa mía•
he talks too much — habla demasiado•
very much — mucho2) (=by far) con mucho3) (=more or less) más o menos, casi3.PRON muchobut much remains to be done — pero queda mucho que or por hacer
•
you've got as much as she has — tienes tanto como ellait can cost as much as $2,000 — puede llegar a costar 2.000 dólares
•
that's a bit much! * — ¡eso es demasiado!•
there isn't much in it — (between alternatives) no hay mucha diferencia, no va mucho de uno a otro•
how much is it a kilo? — ¿cuánto vale el kilo?how much does it cost? — ¿cuánto cuesta?
she won but there wasn't much in it — ganó, pero no por mucho
•
she's not much to look at — físicamente no vale mucho•
to make much of sth — dar mucha importancia a algo•
much of this is true — gran parte de esto es verdadI'm not much of a musician — sé muy poco de música, entiendo poco de música
•
we spent so much — gastamos tanto•
that's too much — eso es demasiado* * *
I [mʌtʃ]adjective mucho, -cha$2 too much — 2 dólares de más
without much effort — sin mucho or sin demasiado esfuerzo
too much coffee/water — demasiado café/demasiada agua
how much coffee/milk? — ¿cuánto café/cuánta leche?
II
pronoun mucho, -chawhat do you think of the new boss? - not much — (colloq) ¿qué te parece el nuevo jefe? - no gran cosa (fam)
do you see much of the Smiths? — ¿ves mucho a los Smith?, ¿ves a menudo a los Smith?
she won, though not by much o (BrE also) though there wasn't much in it — ganó, pero por poco
how much does it cost? — ¿cuánto cuesta?
much of the day — gran parte or la mayor parte del día
I thought/suspected as much — (ya) me lo figuraba
if you so much as touch him, I'll kill you! — como le llegues a poner la mano encima, te mato
so much for true love! — pues si eso es amor...! (iró)
it's a bit much! — ya es demasiado!, es pasarse un poco! (fam)
III
1)a) ( to large extent) muchoit is snowing, but not much — está nevando, pero poco or no mucho
b) ( often) muchoshe doesn't get out as much as she used to — no sale tanto como antes or como solía
2) (before adj, adv) muchothis church is much the larger of the two — de las dos iglesias ésta es, con mucho, la más grande
3) (more or less, approximately) -
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
5 EN
* * *I)conj.1) but;en heima mun ek sitja, but I will stay at home;2) as a copulative, and, = ok;ek kann ráðum, Gunnhildar, en kappsemd Egils, I know the devices of G. and (on the other hand) Egil’s eagerness;3) = ‘an’, than (óbrigðra vin fær maðr aldregi en mannvit mikit).1) if;sælar væri sálurnar, en þær vissi, if they knew;2) as a rel. pron., = er;mína dóttur, en (= er) allra meyja er fegrst, who is the fairest of all maidens;* * *1.disjunctive conj.; in MSS. spelt either en or enn, [a particle peculiar to the Scandin.; in Danish men; in Swedish both men, än, and endast; Norse enn and also men, Ivar Aasen]:—but; en ef hann hefir, þá …, but if he has, then …, Grág. i. 261; en ef menn gefa þeim mat, id.; en heima mun ek sitja, but I will stay at home, Fms. vi. 100; en fjöldi féll, but a great many fell, Fas. ii. 514; eyrum hlýðir en augum skoðar, Hm. 7; en ekki eigu annarra manna orð, Grág. i. 84, 99, 171; en Skíðblaðnir skipa, en jóa Sleipnir, en hunda garmr, Gm. 44; en ór sveita sjár, en ór beinum björg, Vþm. 21; and passim. It is even used with a slight conjunctive sense; þykki mér sem því muni úhægt saman at koma, kappi þínu ok dirfð ‘en’ skaplyndi konungs, methinks it will be hard to make the two things go together, thy vehemence and rashness ‘and’ (on the other hand) the temper of the king, Eg. 521; ek kann ráðum Gunnhildar ‘en’ kappsemd Egils, I know the devices of Gunnhilda ‘and’ (on the other hand) Egil’s eagerness, 257: used in narratives to begin a sentence, merely denoting the progress of the tale, much the same as ‘and,’ cp. the use of auk III, p. 33; thus in Ýt. some verses begin with ‘en,’—En dagskjarr …, 2, 3, 14, 23; En Gunnlaugr grimman tamði, Hlt.; En Hróalds á höfuðbaðmi, Ad. 19, without any disjunctive notion.2.temporal adv., better spelt enn, [prob. akin to endr and eðr, q. v.]:—yet, still; þú hefir enn eigi ( not yet) heyrða kenning Drottins, Mar. 656 A. ii. 14; vildi hann enn svá, Fms. i. II; at hann mundi enn svá göra, vi. 100; þá ríkir hann enn fyrir mik, Al. 29; til betri tíma en ( than) enn ( still) er kominn, Sks. 596 B.2. before a comparative; enn síðarr, still later, N. G. L. i. 94; enn betr, still better; enn fyrr, still later; enn verri, still worse; enn æðri, still worthier; enn hærri, still higher; enn firr, still further off; enn nær, still nearer; enn heldr, still more, Sks. 304: separated from the comparative, enn vóru fleiri dætr Haralds, the daughters of H. were still more, i. e. H. had more daughters yet, Fms. i. 5.β. curious is the use of en (usually spelt in or inn) in old poems, viz. before a comparative, where in prose the ‘en’ can be left out without impairing the sense; thus, hélt-a in lengr rúmi, be kept not his place longer, i. e. ran away, Am. 58; ráð en lengr dvelja, to delay no longer, 61; menn in sælli, a happier man, Skv. 3. 18; né in mætri mægð, worthier affinity, id.; mann in harðara = harðara mann, a hardier man, Hbl. 14; nema þú in snotrari sér, unless thou art wiser, Vþm. 7; drekka in meira mjöð, to drink more mead; bíta en breiðara, to bite broader, i. e. eat with better appetite, Þkv. 35; þars þætti skáld in verri, where poets were kept in less honour, Jomsv. S. (in a verse); né in heldr, neither; né hests in heldr, neither for his horse, Hm. 60; né in heldr hugðir sem var Högni, neither are ye minded as H., Gh. 3, Sdm. 36, Hkv. 1. 12, Skv. 1. 21: in prose, eigi in heldr ætla ek, þat …, neither do I think, that …, Nj. 219.3. to boot, further, moreover; bolöxar ok enn amboð nokkur, pole-axes and some tools to boot, Dipl. v. 18; ok þat enn, at, and that still more, that, Róm. 302; Ingibjörg hét enn dóttir Haralds, Ingeburg was further Harold’s daughter, Fms. i. 5.3.or enn, conj., written an in very old MSS., e. g. Hom., Greg., Eluc., but in the great bulk of MSS. en is the standing form, both ancient and modern; [formed by anacope, by dropping the initial þ; Ulf. þanuh; A. S. þanne; Engl. than; Hel. than; O. H. G. danna; Germ. dann, but here almost replaced by ‘als;’ Swed. änn; Dan. end; Norse enn, Ivar Aasen; the anacope is entirely Scandin.]:—than, Lat. quam; heldr faðir an móðir, more father than mother, Eluc. 5; bjartari an sól, brighter than the sun, 45, 52; meira an aðrir, more than others, Greg. 51; víðara an áðr, wider than before, id.; betr an þegja, better than being silent, 96; æðri an þetta, Eluc. 51; annat an annat, one thing rather than another, 50; ljósara an nú, 44; heldr an vér, 17; annat an dauðan, 15; meira an Guð, 13; fyr an, 6; annat an þú ert, 59; framarr an þeir hafa, id.; framar an vesa, 60; heldr an færi eðr fleiri, Hom. 45; heldr an, 63; betra er þagat an mælt, 96; helgari an annarra manna, 126; framar an sín, 135, etc.; cp. Frump. 158–163: ‘en’ however occurs in Hom. 126.II. the form ‘en’ (or ‘enn’) occurs passim, Grág. i. 173, ii. 13, Al. 29, Sks. 596 B, N. G. L. i. 32, etc. etc.☞ The particle en differs in sense when placed before or after the comparative; if before, it means still; if after, than; thus, fyrr enn, áðr enn, before, Lat. prinsquam, but enn fyrr, still earlier, sooner; enn heldr, still more, but heldr enn, rather than; enn betr, still better, but betr enn, better than; enn síðar, still later, but síðar enn, later than, etc. Again, there is a difference of sense, when neither en is a comparative; en ef, but if; ef enn, if still, etc.4.is now and then in MSS., esp. Norse, used = er, ef, q. v., but this is a mere peculiarity or false spelling:1. when; mér vórum í hjá en (= er) þeir, when they, D. N. i. 271; til þess en = til þess er, 81.2. as a relat. particle, which; sú hin ríka frú en ( which), Str.; mína dóttur en allra meyja er fegrst, my daughter who is the fairest of all women, Þiðr. 249; af því en hann hefir fingit, Al. 145; sá ótti en, 107; en sungin er, which is sung, Hom. 41; but hvárt en er, whether, N. G. L. i. 349.3. = ef, if, [cp. Old Engl. an]; sælar yæri sálurnar, en þær vissi, if they knew, Al. 114; en þeir vildi = ef þeir vildi, 118; en vér færim = ef vér færim, 120, esp. freq. in D. N. (vide Fr.) Very rare in Icel. writings or good MSS., e. g. en ek hefi með Guðs miskunn (i. e. er ek heti), as I have, because I have, Bs. i. 59, Hung. ch. 1; vide er. -
6 better
'betəcomparative; = goodbetter1 adj adv1. mejor2. másI like this film better me gusta más esta película / prefiero esta películabetter off mejor / más ricowhen I'm better off, I'll buy a new car cuando tenga más dinero, compraré un coche nuevohad better más vale / sería mejor queyou'd better go to the doctor más vale que vayas a ver al médico / sería mejor que fueras a ver al médicoy wellbetter2 n el mejorwhich is the better of these two motorbikes? ¿cuál es la mejor de estas dos motos?tr['betəSMALLr/SMALL]1 (comp of good) mejor2 (more healthy) mejor1 (comp of well) mejor2 (to a greater extent) más1 el mejor, la mejor1 (improve) mejorar2 (surpass) superar1 superiores nombre masculino plural\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto better oneself mejorar su posición socialbetter late than never más vale tarde que nuncaso much the better tanto mejorfor want of something better a falta de otra cosa mejorto be no better than no ser más queto get better recuperarse, mejorarseto go one better hacer mejor todavíato like something/somebody better preferir algo/a alguienbetter and better cada vez mejorfor better or for worse para lo bueno o para lo maloto be better off than somebody tener más dinero que alguiento get the better of somebody llevar la ventaja a alguien, salir ganando a alguienthe better part of la mayor parte deyou know better than me tú sabes más que yobetter feelings concienciabetter half media naranja————————tr['betəSMALLr/SMALL]1 apostante nombre masulino o femeninobetter ['bɛt̬ər] vt1) improve: mejorar2) surpass: superar1) : mejor2) more: másbetter than 50 miles: más de 50 millas1) : mejorthe weather is better today: hace mejor tiempo hoyI was sick, but now I'm better: estuve enfermo, pero ahora estoy mejor2) : mayorthe better part of a month: la mayor parte de un mesbetter n1) : el mejor, la mejorthe better of the two: el mejor de los dos2)to get the better of : vencer a, quedar por encima de, superaradj.• mejor adj.• superior adj.adj.comp.• mejor adj.comp.adv.• mejor adv.n.• apostador, -ora s.m.,f.• mejor s.m.• superior s.m.
I 'betər, 'betə(r)what do you think of the wine? - I've tasted better — ¿qué te parece el vino? - los he probado mejores
if they can both come, so much the better — si pueden venir los dos, mucho or tanto mejor
I can go one better: I'll give you interest-free credit — yo puedo hacerle una oferta aún mejor: le doy crédito sin interés
to be better — estar* mejor
II
1) ( comp of well I,II) mejorshe swims better than I do o than me — nada mejor que yo
2)had better — ( ought)
hadn't you better phone them? — ¿no deberías llamarlos?
well, I'd better be off — bueno, me tengo que ir
you'd better believe it! — (colloq) sí señor
3) ( more) (AmE) másit cost me better than $100 — me costó más de 100 dólares
III
a) ( superior of two)the better of the two — el mejor de los/las dos
for the better — para bien, para mejor
to get the better of somebody/something — ganarle la batalla a alguien/algo
my curiosity got the better of me — la curiosidad fue más fuerte que yo or pudo más que yo
IV
a) ( improve) mejorarb) ( surpass) \<\<score/record\>\> mejorar, superar
I ['betǝ(r)]1.ADJ (compar)of good; mejorhe's much better — (Med) está mucho mejor
that's better! — ¡eso es!
it is better to — + infin más vale + infin
•
better and better — cada vez mejor•
she is better at dancing than her sister — se le da mejor bailar a ella que a su hermana•
it couldn't be better — no podría ser mejor•
these products are better for the environment — estos productos son mejores para el medio ambiente•
to get better — mejorar; (Med) mejorar(se), reponerse•
he's no better than a thief — no es más que un ladrónshe's no better than she ought to be — † es una mujer que tiene historia
•
it lasted the better part of a year — duró la mayor parte del año•
the sooner the better — cuanto antes mejorhalf 1., 1), nature 1., 2), day 1., 3)•
it would be better to go now — sería mejor irse ya2.ADV (compar)of well; mejor•
all the better — tanto mejorso you're both coming - all the better! — así es que venís los dos, ¡tanto mejor!
I feel all the better for having confided in someone — me siento mucho mejor después de haberme confiado a alguien
•
I had better go — más vale que me vaya, mejor me vaya (esp LAm)•
he thinks he knows better — cree que se lo sabe todobut he knew better than to... — pero sabía que no se debía...
•
they are better off than we are — están mejor de dinero que nosotros•
so much the better — tanto mejor•
write to her or, better still, go and see her — escríbele o, mejor aún, vete a verla•
they withdrew, the better to resist — se retiraron para poder resistir mejorlate 1., 3)•
to think better of it — cambiar de parecer3. N1) el/la mejor•
it's a change for the better — es una mejora2)4.VT mejorar; [+ record, score] superarto better o.s. — (financially) mejorar su posición; (culturally, educationally) superarse
II
['betǝ(r)]N (=gambler) apostador(a) m / f* * *
I ['betər, 'betə(r)]what do you think of the wine? - I've tasted better — ¿qué te parece el vino? - los he probado mejores
if they can both come, so much the better — si pueden venir los dos, mucho or tanto mejor
I can go one better: I'll give you interest-free credit — yo puedo hacerle una oferta aún mejor: le doy crédito sin interés
to be better — estar* mejor
II
1) ( comp of well I,II) mejorshe swims better than I do o than me — nada mejor que yo
2)had better — ( ought)
hadn't you better phone them? — ¿no deberías llamarlos?
well, I'd better be off — bueno, me tengo que ir
you'd better believe it! — (colloq) sí señor
3) ( more) (AmE) másit cost me better than $100 — me costó más de 100 dólares
III
a) ( superior of two)the better of the two — el mejor de los/las dos
for the better — para bien, para mejor
to get the better of somebody/something — ganarle la batalla a alguien/algo
my curiosity got the better of me — la curiosidad fue más fuerte que yo or pudo más que yo
IV
a) ( improve) mejorarb) ( surpass) \<\<score/record\>\> mejorar, superar -
7 the
ðə, ði(The form ðə is used before words beginning with a consonant eg the house or consonant sound eg the union ðə'ju:njən; the form ði is used before words beginning with a vowel eg the apple or vowel sound eg the honour ði 'onə) el, la, los, las1) (used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned previously, described in a following phrase, or already known: Where is the book I put on the table?; Who was the man you were talking to?; My mug is the tall blue one; Switch the light off!)2) (used with a singular noun or an adjective to refer to all members of a group etc or to a general type of object, group of objects etc: The horse is running fast.; I spoke to him on the telephone; He plays the piano/violin very well.) el, la3) (used to refer to unique objects etc, especially in titles and names: the Duke of Edinburgh; the Atlantic (Ocean).) el, la4) (used after a preposition with words referring to a unit of quantity, time etc: In this job we are paid by the hour.) el, la, los, las5) (used with superlative adjectives and adverbs to denote a person, thing etc which is or shows more of something than any other: He is the kindest man I know; We like him (the) best of all.) el, la, los, las6) ((often with all) used with comparative adjectives to show that a person, thing etc is better, worse etc: He has had a week's holiday and looks (all) the better for it.) mucho•- the...- the...
the det el / laTuesday the fifth of May martes, cinco de mayotr[ðə] (Delante de una vocal se pronuncia tr[ðɪ]; con enfasis tr[ðiː])1 el, la (plural) los, las2 (per) por3 (emphasis) el, la, los, las■ you're not the Paul Newman, are you? no serás el auténtico Paul Newman, ¿verdad?■ the more you have, the more you want cuanto más se tiene, más se quiere■ the less said, the better cuanto menos digas, mejor■ the more the merrier cuantos más seamos, más nos divertiremosthe sooner the better: cuanto más pronto, mejorshe likes this one the best: éste es el que más le gustathe more I learn, the less I understand: cuanto más aprendo, menos entiendothe art: el, la, los, lasthe gloves: los guantesthe suitcase: la maletaforty cookies to the box: cuarenta galletas por cajan.• Roma s.f.adv.• cuánto adv.art.• el art.• la art.• las art.• lo art.• los art.art.def.• la art.def.
I before vowel ði, ðɪ; before consonant ðə, strong form ðiː1) (sing) el, la; (pl) los, las2) (emphatic use)do you mean the Dr Black? — ¿te refieres al famoso Dr Black?
3)a) ( with names)b) (in abstractions, generalizations) (+ sing vb)the possible/sublime — lo posible/sublime
the young/old — los jóvenes/viejos
4) ( per) por5) ( used instead of possessive pron) (colloq) (sing) el, la; (pl) los, lashow's the family? — ¿qué tal la familia? (fam)
II before vowel ði; before consonant ðəadverb (+ comp)a) (as conj) cuantothe more you have, the more you want — cuanto más tienes, más quieres
the sooner, the better — cuanto antes, mejor
••
Cultural note:
En Estados Unidos, el sueño americano es la creencia que cualquier persona que trabaje duro puede alcanzar el éxito económico o social. Para los inmigrantes y las minorías, este sueño también incluye libertad e igualdad de derechos(strong form) [ðiː] (weak form) [ˌðǝ]1. DEF ART1) (singular) el/la; (plural) los/lasdo you know the Smiths? — ¿conoce a los Smith?
how's the leg? — ¿cómo va la pierna?
•
all the... — todo el.../toda la..., todos los.../todas las...•
I'll meet you at the bank/station — quedamos en el banco/la estación•
the cheek of it! — ¡qué frescura!•
he's the man for the job — es el más indicado para el puesto•
from the — del/de la, de los/lasit's ten miles from the house/village — está a diez millas de la casa/del pueblo
•
of the — del/de la, de los/las•
oh, the pain! — ¡ay qué dolor!•
he hasn't the sense to understand — no tiene bastante inteligencia para comprender•
to the — al/a la, a los/las2) (+ adjective)a) (denoting plural) los(-las)b) (denoting sing) lo3) (+ noun) (denoting whole class) el(-la)to play the piano/flute — tocar el piano/la flauta
in this age of the computer... — en esta época del ordenador...
4) (+ comparative) el(-la)•
eggs are usually sold by the dozen — los huevos se venden normalmente por docena•
25 miles to the gallon — 25 millas por galón6) (emphatic)you don't mean the professor Bloggs? — ¿quieres decir el profesor Bloggs del que tanto se habla?
7) (in titles)2.ADV•
she looks all the better for it — se la ve mucho mejor por eso•
the more he works the more he earns — cuanto más trabaja más gana(all) the more so because... — tanto más cuanto que...
the more... the less — mientras más... menos...
•
the sooner the better — cuanto antes mejor* * *
I before vowel [ði, ðɪ]; before consonant [ðə], strong form [ðiː]1) (sing) el, la; (pl) los, las2) (emphatic use)do you mean the Dr Black? — ¿te refieres al famoso Dr Black?
3)a) ( with names)b) (in abstractions, generalizations) (+ sing vb)the possible/sublime — lo posible/sublime
the young/old — los jóvenes/viejos
4) ( per) por5) ( used instead of possessive pron) (colloq) (sing) el, la; (pl) los, lashow's the family? — ¿qué tal la familia? (fam)
II before vowel [ði]; before consonant [ðə]adverb (+ comp)a) (as conj) cuantothe more you have, the more you want — cuanto más tienes, más quieres
the sooner, the better — cuanto antes, mejor
••
Cultural note:
En Estados Unidos, el sueño americano es la creencia que cualquier persona que trabaje duro puede alcanzar el éxito económico o social. Para los inmigrantes y las minorías, este sueño también incluye libertad e igualdad de derechos -
8 poco
(pl -chi) 1. adj littlecon nomi plurali few2. adv not muchcon aggettivi not very, not greatlysenti un po'! just listen!a poco a poco little by little, graduallypoco fa a little while agofra poco in a little while, soonpoco dopo a little while later, soon afterper poco cheap( quasi) almost, nearly* * *poco agg.indef.1 ( con riferimento alla quantità) little, not much: bevo poco vino, I don't drink much wine; c'è poca luce qui, there isn't much light here; ci è rimasto poco pane, we haven't got much bread left; ha poca pazienza con i bambini, he hasn't got much (o he has little) patience with children; quello che guadagna è troppo poco per coprire le spese, he doesn't earn enough to cover his expenses2 ( con riferimento all'intensità) little, not much: ha dato poca importanza alla cosa, he gave little importance to the matter; il lavoro mi dà poca soddisfazione, my work doesn't give me much satisfaction; accettare con poco entusiasmo un invito, to accept an invitation without much enthusiasm; prestai poca attenzione alle sue parole, I didn't pay much attention to what he said // ci è voluto non poco coraggio, it took a lot of courage // avere poca stima di qlcu., to have a low opinion (o not to think much) of s.o. // c'è poco sole, it isn't very sunny; c'era poca nebbia, it wasn't very foggy // ho poca memoria, I've got a poor memory; l'iniziativa ha avuto poco successo, it wasn't a very successful initiative (o the initiative didn't meet with much success)3 ( con riferimento alla durata) little, short: mi assenterò per poco tempo, I'll be away for a short time; in poco tempo ha fatto molti progressi, he made a lot of progress in a very short time; poco tempo prima, dopo, a short time before, after; è accaduto poco tempo fa, it happened a short time ago (o not long ago) // Usato anche in espressioni ellittiche: poco fa, poc'anzi, a short time ago; di lì a poco, shortly after (o after a while o a little later); fra poco, very soon (o in a little while); a fra poco, see you soon; è poco che l'ho visto, I saw him a short time ago (o it isn't long since I last saw him); manca poco a Natale, it isn't long to Christmas; mi manca poco per finire, I haven't got much more to do (o I've nearly finished); ci fermeremo solo per poco, we'll only stay for a short time (o we shan't stay long) // da poco, ( poco fa) a short time ago, (riferito al pass.) a short time before, ( tempo continuato) for a short time: è uscito da poco, he's (only) just gone out; quando telefonai, erano da poco partiti, when I phoned, they had not long left (o they had only just left)4 ( con riferimento all'estensione nello spazio): c'è poca distanza dall'albergo alla spiaggia, it isn't far from the hotel to the beach; avevamo fatto poca strada quando cominciò a piovere, we hadn't gone far when it began to rain5 ( scarso, esiguo) scant, little: sono quadri di poco valore, they are paintings of little (o scant) value; trattare qlcu. con poco riguardo, to treat s.o. with scant (o little) respect // con poca spesa, for a small outlay (o without spending much) // a poco prezzo, at (o for) a low price, cheap // è poca cosa, it's nothing (o it's a drop in the ocean)6 pl. few, not many; ( alcuni) a few: ho fatto pochi errori nella prova di matematica, I didn't make many mistakes in the maths test; fra pochi minuti, in a few minutes; c'erano poche persone in giro, there weren't many people about (o there were few people about); inviterò i miei genitori e pochi amici, I'll invite my parents and a few friends // mi sono rimasti solo pochi spiccioli, I haven't got much money left // molto pochi, very few; troppo pochi, too few.poco pron.indef.1 (very) little, not much: ''Hai del formaggio?'' ''Sì, ma ne ho poco'', ''Have you got any cheese?'' ''Yes, but not much''; ieri avevo del tempo libero, ma oggi ne ho molto poco, I had some spare time yesterday, but I've got very little (o but I haven't got much) today; (ne) capisco poco di matematica, I understand very little about mathematics; resta ben poco da fare, there's (very) little (o there isn't much) left to be done; abbiamo speso poco in quell'albergo, we didn't spend much (o we spent very little) at that hotel; un milione mi pare ( troppo) poco, a million seems too little to me; ci vuole poco per capire che è tutta una truffa, it doesn't take much to understand it's all a swindle // c'è poco da fare, da dire, there's little (o nothing) to be done, to be said; c'è poco da ridere, da scherzare, there's little (o nothing) to laugh about, to joke about // dire che ha torto è poco, it's not enough to say he's wrong // a dir poco, to say the least: saranno state a dir poco centomila persone, there must have been a hundred thousand people there, to say the least // e ti pare poco?, do you think that's nothing? // il che non è poco, which is something // per poco che sia, è sempre qualcosa, however little it is, it's still something // non te la prendere per così poco, don't let such a little (o small) thing upset you // ci voleva così poco a farmi una telefonata, it wouldn't have hurt you to give me a ring; ci vuole così poco ad accontentarlo, it takes so little to please him (o to make him happy) // una cosa da poco, a mere trifle; una moneta da poco, a small coin; è un uomo da poco, he's not up to much // per poco, ( a buon mercato) cheap: l'ho comprato per poco, I got it cheap // per poco non, ( quasi) nearly: per poco non cadevo in acqua, I (very) nearly fell in the water; ci mancò poco che non fosse squalificato, he was (very) nearly disqualified2 pl. (very) few, not many; ( poche persone) few people; ( alcuni) a few; ( alcune persone) a few people: ''Hai molti amici?'' ''No, ne ho ( assai) pochi'', ''Have you many friends?'' ''No, very few''; pochi di noi, di loro ecc., few of us, them etc.; era conosciuto da pochi, not many people knew him (o he was little known); siamo rimasti in pochi, there were few of us left; c'eravamo noi due e pochi altri, there were the two of us and a few others3 un poco, un po', a little, some; (con s. pl.) a few, some: un poco di pane, a little (o some) bread; c'erano un bel po' di persone, there were quite a few people there; un altro poco, some (o a little) more; costa un poco di più, it costs (o is) a little more // che po' po' di mascalzone!, what a scoundrel!; che po' po' di sfacciataggine!, what cheek!; con quel po' po' di soldi che ha!, with all the money he has! // In espressioni di tempo: un po' ( di tempo), a short time; un bel po' ( di tempo), quite a while (o quite a long time); un altro po' ( di tempo), a little (o a bit) longer; un po' ( di tempo) prima, dopo, fa, a short time before, later, ago // da un po' ( di tempo), some time ago, (riferito al pass.) some time before, ( tempo continuato), for some time: è da un po' che non lo vedo, I haven't seen him for some time; lo spettacolo era già finito da un po', the show had finished some time before◆ s.m.1 little: mi contento del poco, it takes little to please me (o I'm easily satisfied); il poco che ho è tuo, the (o what) little I have is yours; farò quel poco che posso, I'll do what (o the) little I can // il poco è meglio del niente, (prov.) half a loaf is better than no bread2 (anche f.) un, una poco di buono, (fam.) a bad lot; sono dei poco di buono, they're no good (o they're a bad lot).poco avv.1 (con agg. e avv. di grado positivo e con p. pres. e talvolta pp. usato come agg.) not very: poco intelligente, not very bright; poco entusiasmante, not very exciting; poco conosciuto, not very well-known; poco costoso, unexpensive; poco letto, little read; sto poco bene, I'm not very well; una zona poco abitata, a sparsely populated area; un prodotto poco richiesto, a product in small demand2 (con agg. e avv. compar.) not much; little; ( di tempo) not long: è poco più alto di me, he's not much taller than me; è poco più che un ragazzo, he's little more than a boy; era poco più che ventenne, he was little more than twenty; si sposarono poco più tardi, they got married not long after3 ( con verbi) little: il suo aiuto fu poco apprezzato, his help was little appreciated; studia molto poco, he studies very little; ci vede poco, he can't see very well; il primato fu superato di poco, the record was only just beaten // me ne importa poco, I don't care much; poco importa se..., it doesn't matter if... // per poco che si rifletta..., you only have to think a bit... // poco o nulla, little or nothing // né punto né poco, not at all // a poco a poco, little by little (o gradually) // press'a poco → pressappoco4 un poco, un po', a bit: è un po' strano, it's a bit (o rather) strange // fa un po' ridere, (fam.) it makes you laugh // s'è parlato un po' di questo e un po' di quello, we spoke about this and that // un po' per..., un po' per..., what with... and: un po' per il rumore, un po' per il caldo si sentiva frastornato, what with the noise and the heat, he felt quite dizzy // senti un po', look!; vediamo un po', let's see; ma guarda un po'!, just look what's happened!; guarda un po' che cosa hai combinato!, now look what you've done!; dimmi un po' tu se non ho ragione, tell me if I'm not right (o if I'm wrong).* * *['pɔko] poco -a, -chi, -che1. avv1) (piccola quantità) little, negazione + muchguadagna poco — he doesn't earn much, he earns little
2) (con aggettivo, avverbio) (a) little, negazione + veryè poco più alta di lui — she's a little o slightly taller than him
3)poco fa — a short while o time ago
poco — in a little whilepoco alla fine — it's almost o nearly finished, it's more or less finished4)— a little, a bitè un po' corto — it's a little o a bit short
arriverà fra un po' — he'll arrive shortly o in a little while
prima del solito — a little earlier than usualha dormito un bel po' — he slept for quite a while
5)(a) poco a poco — bit by bit, little by littlepoco — to say the leasteravamo in 30 a dir poco — there were at least 30 of us
è una cosa da poco — it's nothing, it's of no importance
una persona da poco — a worthless individual
ha vinto di poco — he only just won
poco non cadevo — I almost o nearly fell2. agg indef2) (in espressioni ellittiche: tempo) a short time, a little while, (quantità) (a) littleci vediamo fra poco — see you soon o shortly
l'ha comprato per poco — he bought it cheap
ne abbiamo ancora per poco — we'll only be a little longer
basta poco per farlo contento — it doesn't take much to make him happy
3. pron1) (a) littlec'è chi ha molto tempo e chi ne ha poco — there are those who have a lot of time and those who have little
2)pochi, poche — few (people)4. sm1) littleil poco che guadagno... — what little I earn...
See:2)di soldi — a little moneydi pane — a little breaddi zucchero — a little sugardi silenzio! — let's have a bit of quiet!un
bel po' di denaro — quite a lot of money, a tidy sum3); che po' po' di coraggio! — what courage!* * *1.1) (un numero esiguo di) few, not many- chi visitatori — not many o few visitors
2) (una piccola quantità di) little, not much3) (scarso) little, not much4) (di tempo)2.poco tempo fa — a short time ago, not long ago
1) (piccola quantità, scarsa misura)"è rimasto del gelato?" - "poco" — "is there any ice cream left?" - "not much"
ci vuole poco a... — it doesn't take much to...
2) (esiguo numero di persone) few- chi hanno fiducia in lui — few o not many people trust him
manca poco alle due — it's nearly two o'clock, it's going on for two
ci sono rimasto poco — I didn't stay there (for) long o a long time
è arrivato da poco — he hasn't been here long, he's just arrived
poco prima, dopo — shortly before, afterwards
fra o tra poco shortly, before long, very soon; di lì a poco — before long, soon afterwards
l'ha mancato per o di poco he just missed it; mancare di poco il bersaglio — to strike short of the target, to miss the target by a little
per poco non mi catturavano — I just o narrowly missed being captured
6) per poco che7) a poco, per poco (a buon mercato) [comprare, vendere] cheap8) poco da9) da poco10) a dir poco3.era sorpreso, a dir poco — he was surprised, to say the least (of it)
sostantivo maschile1) (piccola quantità) littlevoglio un po' di tè — I want a little o some tea
3) un bel po' di colloq. quite a lot of, a fair amount ofun bel po' di persone — quite a few people, a lot of people
un bel po' di tempo fa — a good o long while ago
4) un bel po'4.1) (con un verbo) little, not muchpoco male! — (non importa) no harm done! (tanto meglio) just as well!
3) (con aggettivo o participio passato) not very4) (con forme comparative) little, not muchè poco più alto di me — he is little o not much taller than me
ci ho pensato un (bel) po' — I've thought about it quite a bit; (in una certa quantità)
prendine ancora un po' — take some more; (leggermente)
l'arrosto è un po' bruciato — the roast is a bit o slightly burned; (abbastanza)
"parli tedesco?" - "un po'" — "do you speak German?" - "a little bit"; (con valore rafforzativo)
(ma) pensa, guarda un po'! — fancy that! (seguito da altro avverbio)
parla un po' più forte — speak little o a bit louder
6) a poco a poco little by little7) non poco••sapere di poco — (essere insipido) to be tasteless; (essere poco interessante) to be dull
un poco di buono — an ugly customer, a bad lot
••una poco di buono — a slut pop.
Note:Poco può essere usato come aggettivo, pronome, sostantivo e avverbio. - Come aggettivo e pronome, poco si traduce con little davanti o al posto di nomi non numerabili e con few davanti o al posto di nomi plurali: poco zucchero = little sugar; aggiunse poco a quanto aveva già detto = she added little to what she had already said; pochi libri = few books; ne ho letti pochi = I read few of them. Attenzione a non confondere few = pochi (cioè, un numero insufficiente) con a few = alcuni (cioè, un numero ridotto, ma non necessariamente insufficiente). - Come sostantivo, poco compare in espressioni quali il poco che... = the little... / what little..., un po' / un poco di... = a little (of), a bit (of), some, any: si vedano sotto gli esempi. - Come avverbio, poco si traduce con little o not much con i verbi ( lo vedo molto poco = I see him very little) o con forme al comparativo ( sono poco più grasso di lui = I'm little / not much fatter than him), e con not very davanti ad aggettivi e avverbi ( poco pulito = not very clean; poco chiaramente = not very clearly). - Questi e altri esempi nella voce mostrano come poco si rende spesso in inglese con la negazione di molto: pochi studenti = few students / not many students; ho poco da dire = I've got little to say / I don't have much to say; ho dor mito poco = I slept little / I didn't sleep very much, ecc* * *pocoPoco può essere usato come aggettivo, pronome, sostantivo e avverbio. - Come aggettivo e pronome, poco si traduce con little davanti o al posto di nomi non numerabili e con few davanti o al posto di nomi plurali: poco zucchero = little sugar; aggiunse poco a quanto aveva già detto = she added little to what she had already said; pochi libri = few books; ne ho letti pochi = I read few of them. Attenzione a non confondere few = pochi (cioè, un numero insufficiente) con a few = alcuni (cioè, un numero ridotto, ma non necessariamente insufficiente). - Come sostantivo, poco compare in espressioni quali il poco che... = the little... / what little..., un po' / un poco di... = a little (of), a bit (of), some, any: si vedano sotto gli esempi. - Come avverbio, poco si traduce con little o not much con i verbi ( lo vedo molto poco = I see him very little) o con forme al comparativo ( sono poco più grasso di lui = I'm little / not much fatter than him), e con not very davanti ad aggettivi e avverbi ( poco pulito = not very clean; poco chiaramente = not very clearly). - Questi e altri esempi nella voce mostrano come poco si rende spesso in inglese con la negazione di molto: pochi studenti = few students / not many students; ho poco da dire = I've got little to say / I don't have much to say; ho dor mito poco = I slept little / I didn't sleep very much, ecc. ⇒ 311 (un numero esiguo di) few, not many; - chi visitatori not many o few visitors; troppo -che persone too few people; troppo -chi soldi too little money; pochissime case very few houses2 (una piccola quantità di) little, not much; beve poco vino he doesn't drink much wine; spendere poco denaro to spend little money3 (scarso) little, not much; - che possibilità little chance; c'è poco rumore there's not much noise; avere -a memoria to have a poor memory4 (di tempo) poco tempo fa a short time ago, not long ago; c'è così poco tempo there's so little time5 (in frasi esclamative) -che chiacchiere! cut the cackle!1 (piccola quantità, scarsa misura) voglio spendere poco I don't want to spend much; "è rimasto del gelato?" - "poco" "is there any ice cream left?" - "not much"; so poco di lui I don't know much about him; ne ha letti -chi he read few of them; ci vuole poco a... it doesn't take much to...; c'è mancato poco that was a close shave2 (esiguo numero di persone) few; - chi hanno fiducia in lui few o not many people trust him; siamo in -chi there are only a few of us3 (in espressioni di tempo) manca poco alle due it's nearly two o'clock, it's going on for two; ci ha impiegato poco it didn't take him long; ci sono rimasto poco I didn't stay there (for) long o a long time; è arrivato da poco he hasn't been here long, he's just arrived; lavoro qui da poco I've worked here for a short time; poco fa a short while ago; poco prima, dopo shortly before, afterwards; fra o tra poco shortly, before long, very soon; di lì a poco before long, soon afterwards4 per poco, di poco l'ha mancato per o di poco he just missed it; mancare di poco il bersaglio to strike short of the target, to miss the target by a little5 per poco (non) (quasi) per poco (non) perdeva il treno he almost missed the train; per poco non mi catturavano I just o narrowly missed being captured6 per poco che per poco che sia however little it is8 poco da ho poco da dire I've got little to say; c'è poco da ridere it's no laughing matter; c'è poco da scegliere there's not much to choose10 a dir poco era sorpreso, a dir poco he was surprised, to say the least (of it); è a dir poco testardo! he's nothing if not stubborn!III sostantivo m.1 (piccola quantità) little; quel poco che ha what little she has; quel poco che ho visto era molto bello the little I saw was very good2 un po' di (un poco) a little of, a bit of, some, any; voglio un po' di tè I want a little o some tea; c'è ancora un po' di gelato? is there any ice cream left? bevi ancora un po' di birra! have some more beer! posso averne un po' di più? can I have a little more? un po' di tutto a bit of everything; parlo un po' di inglese I speak a little English; un po' di tempo fa a little while ago3 un bel po' di colloq. quite a lot of, a fair amount of; un bel po' di persone quite a few people, a lot of people; aspettò un bel po' di ore he waited for a good few hours; un bel po' di tempo fa a good o long while ago4 un bel po' per un bel po' for a good while; camminò un bel po' he walked quite a way; è un bel po' che non ci si vede! long time no see!IV avverbio1 (con un verbo) little, not much; parla poco he doesn't talk much; ho dormito poco I didn't sleep (very) much; ci vede poco he can't see very well2 (con un avverbio) sta poco bene he's not well; poco lontano da qui not far away from here; poco male! (non importa) no harm done! (tanto meglio) just as well!3 (con aggettivo o participio passato) not very; è poco educato he's not very polite; un lavoro poco pagato a poorly paid job; i suoi libri sono poco letti his books are little read; un romanzo poco conosciuto a little-known novel4 (con forme comparative) little, not much; è poco più alto di me he is little o not much taller than me; poco più di un'ora fa little more than an hour ago5 un po' (per un certo tempo) rimani ancora un po' stay a little longer; aspetta un po'! wait a bit! ci vorrà un po' it will take some time; studio da un po' I've been studying for some time; ci ho pensato un (bel) po' I've thought about it quite a bit; (in una certa quantità) prendine ancora un po' take some more; (leggermente) un po' timido a bit shy; ti senti un po' meglio? are you feeling any better? l'arrosto è un po' bruciato the roast is a bit o slightly burned; (abbastanza) "parli tedesco?" - "un po'" "do you speak German?" - "a little bit"; (con valore rafforzativo) sta un po' zitto! just keep quiet! vediamo un po' let me see; (ma) pensa, guarda un po'! fancy that! (seguito da altro avverbio) mangia un po' di più eat a bit more; parla un po' più forte speak little o a bit louder; fa un po' meno freddo di ieri it's a little less cold than yesterday6 a poco a poco little by little7 non poco ero non poco sorpreso I was not a little surprisedsapere di poco (essere insipido) to be tasteless; (essere poco interessante) to be dull; poco o nulla little or nothing; non ti credo neanche un po' you don't fool me for a minute; non è poco! that's saying a lot! un po' per la depressione un po' per la disoccupazione what with the depression and unemployment; un poco di buono an ugly customer, a bad lot; una poco di buono a slut pop. -
9 tam
tam, adv. [orig. acc. fem. of the demonstrative root ta-; cf.: tum, tamen], correlative of quam, so, so much, as.I.As comparative adverb, demonstrative with correlative quam, introducing comparative clauses of like intensity.A.As adjunct of adjectives or participles the intensity of which is expressed by a comparative clause, tam... quam = as... as; negatively, non (neque, nihil, etc.) tam... quam = not so... as.1.In comparison between two adjj.:2.tam esse clemens tyrannus quam rex importunus potest,
a tyrant may be as mild as a king may be harsh, Cic. Rep. 1, 33, 50 (B. and K. bracket rex):non tam solido quam splendido nomine,
id. Fin. 1, 18, 61:tam culpae hostium justus existimator quam gloriosus victor,
Val. Max. 3, 8, 1:adjuro, tam me tibi vera referre Quam veri majora fide,
things as true as they are beyond belief, Ov. M. 3, 659:quorum vires quam repentinae tam breves,
Sen. Q. N. 6, 7, 2.—Negatively:non enim tam praeclarum est scire Latine quam turpe nescire,
Cic. Brut. 37, 140:ut illa... non tam mirabilia sunt, quam conjecta belle,
id. Div. 2, 31, 66; 2, 36, 76: nec tam Turpe fuit vinci [p. 1836] quam contendisse decorum est, Ov. M. 9, 5. —Tam preceded by comp. clause:maximeque eam pestilentiam insignem mors quam matura tam acerba M. Furi fecit,
Liv. 7, 1, 8:quam magni nominis bellum est, tam difficilem existimaritis victoriam fore,
id. 21, 43, 11:donec quam felices seditiones, tam honorati seditionum auctores essent,
id. 4, 2, 4. —In a comparison between degrees of intensity, etc., of the same adjective.a.As in relative clauses, the adjective repeated (so esp. in Plaut.;b.not repeated in English): tam liquidus est quam liquida tempestas esse solet,
as serene as the weather is wont to be, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 64:quam placida'st aqua,
id. ib. 3, 2, 165:tam frictum ego illum reddam quam frictum est cicer,
id. Bacch. 4, 4, 7.—Negatively:nemo orator tam multa scripsit quam multa sunt nostra,
Cic. Or. 30, 168:tametsi non tam multum in istis rebus intellego quam multa vidi,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 43, § 94.—The adjective not repeated.(α).The terms of comparison being nouns or pronouns:(β).tam ego fui ante liber quam gnatus tuus ( = quam liber gnatus tuus est),
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 60:fieret corium tam maculosum quam est nutricis pallium,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 30:tam mihi mea vita quam tua Tibi cara est,
id. Cas. 3, 6, 43:ni illam mihi tam tranquillam facis quam mare est,
id. Poen. 1, 2, 145:tam crebri ad terram decidebant quam pira,
id. ib. 2, 38:tam excoctam reddam atque atram quam carbo'st,
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 63:quom fervit maxume, tam placidum (eum) quam ovem reddo,
id. ib. 4, 1, 18:tam sum misericors quam vos, tam mitis quam qui lenissimus,
Cic. Sull. 31, 87:tam gratum mihi id erit quam quod gratissimum,
id. Fam. 13, 3:nulla ingenia tam prona ad invidiam sunt quam eorum qui genus ac fortunam suam animis non aequant,
Liv. 45, 22:nihil est tam violentum quam magna vis aquae,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 6:(cum sit) tam aurum et argentum quam aes Corinthium ( = cum aurum et argentum tam sit Corinthium quam aes),
Quint. 8, 2, 8:(ira) tam inutilis animi minister est quam miles qui signum receptui neglegit,
Sen. Ira, 1, 9, 2.—Negatively: neque opes nostrae tam sunt validae quam tuae,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 20:nihil esse tam detestabile tamque pestiferum quam voluptatem,
Cic. Sen. 12, 41:neque tam condenso corpore nubes esse queunt quam sunt lapides, neque autem tam tenues quam nebulae,
Lucr. 6, 101.—Virtually negative:quod enim tam infidum mare quam blanditiae principum? ( = nullum tam infidum mare, etc.),
Plin. Pan. 66. — With comp. pregn. (very rare): istam dextram non tam in bellis et proeliis quam in promissis et fide firmiorem, i. e. whose superior trustworthiness is not so much in wars, etc., Cic. Deiot. 3, 8:vectigal ex agro eorum capimus, quod nobis non tam fructu jucundius est, quam ultione,
Liv. 28, 39, 13. —With quam in subst.-clause:(γ).quicquid mali hic Pisistratus non fecerit, tam gratum est quam si alium facere prohibuerit,
Cic. Att. 8, 16, 2.—Negatively:juris interpretatio, quae non tam mihi molesta sit propter laborem quam quod dicendi cogitationem auferat,
Cic. Leg. 1, 4, 12. —Virtually negative: quid autem tam exiguum quam est munus hoc eorum qui consuluntur?
Cic. Leg. 1, 4, 14.—With quam in adverb.-clause:B.cupam facito tam crassam quam modioli postulant,
Cato, R. R. 21, 1:si era mea sciat tam socordem esse quam sum,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 5:tua est imago: tam consimili'st quam potest,
id. Men. 5, 9, 4:sororem tam similem quam lacte lacti est,
id. Mil. 2, 2, 87.—Tam with advv.: tam... quam = as ( so)... as; negatively = not so... as.1.Comparing an adv. with another adv. or adverb. clause: satin' istuc mihi exquisitum est...? Ar. Tam satis quam numquam hoc invenies secus, with as full certainty as that you will never find this otherwise, Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 106.—Virtually negative:2.quis umquam obeundi negotii studio tam brevi tempore tot loca adire potuit, quam celeriter Cn. Pompejo duce tanti belli impetus navigavit?
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 12, 34. —After quam:nam dictaturam quam pertinaciter ei deferebat populus, tam constanter repulit,
Vell. 2, 89, 5 (the repetition of the adverb is especially frequent in tam diu... quam diu; v. tamdiu).—The adverb understood after quam: sed tu novisti fidicinam? Tr. Tam facile quam me (quam facile me novi), Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 72:C.tam facile vinces quam pirum volpes comest,
id. Most. 3, 1, 26:tam hercle certe quam ego ted, ac tu me vides,
id. Merc. 1, 2, 77:tam audacter (ibis intro) quam domum ad te,
id. Truc. 1, 2, 109:tam facile quam tu arbitraris,
Cic. Div. 1, 6, 10:tam cito evertetur quam navis, etc.,
id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:nihil tam cito redditur quam a speculo imago,
Sen. Q. N. 1, 4, 2. —Negatively: (ira) quia non tam cito in alium quam vult erumpit,
Sen. Ira, 1, 19, 4.—Virtually negative (very freq.):quasi vero quidquam sit tam valde, quam nihil sapere, vulgare,
Cic. Div. 2, 39, 81. — With sup. adv.: quam potes tam verba confer maxime ad compendium = as much as you can (hence the idiomatic expression: quam maxime = as much as possible), Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 184. —With verbs: tam... quam = as much... as, as well... as; negatively: non tam... quam, not so much... as.1.One verb compared with another:2.nam quod edit tam duim quam perduim,
for what he can eat I would give as much as lose, Plaut. Aul. 4, 6, 6:vellem tam domestica ferre possem quam ista contemnere,
Cic. Att. 13, 20, 4:utinam tam non pigeat ista facere quam non displicebit,
Quint. 2, 5, 17:Tyrus et ipsa tam movetur quam diluitur,
Sen. Q. N. 6, 26, 5.—Negatively:fit quoque enim interdum ut non tam concurrere nubes frontibus adversis possint quam de latere ire,
Lucr. 6, 115.—The same verb repeated or understood after quam; the compared terms being,(α).Nouns or pronouns: tam mihi quam illi libertatem hostilis eripuit manus;(β).tam ille apud nos servit quam ego hic apud te servio,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 61:tam hic scit me habere (pecuniam) quam egomet (i. e. scio),
id. Aul. 3, 6, 12:quam tu filium tuum, tam me pater me meus desiderat,
id. Capt. 2, 2, 6:tam huic loqui licere oportet quam isti,
id. Cas. 2, 6, 58:tam tibi istuc credo quam mihi,
id. Ep. 1, 2, 25:haec tibi tam sunt defendenda quam moenia,
Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 137:tam moveor quam tu, Luculle,
id. ib. 2, 46, 141:tamque id... tuendum conservandumque nobis est quam illud, etc.,
id. Off. 3, 4, 17: amurcam periti agricolae tam in doliis condunt quam oleum aut vinum ( as well as), Varr. R. R. 1, 61:tam natura putarem vitam hominis sustentari quam vitis, quam arboris,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 24, 56:sicut pueris, qui tam parentibus amissis flebunt quam nucibus,
Sen. Ira. 1, 12, 4:meliorque tam sibi quam aliis faciendus (est),
id. ib. 1, 15, 1:tam solstitium quam aequinoctium suos dies rettulit (i. e. solstitium tam rettulit dies quam rettulit aequinoctium),
id. Q. N. 3, 16, 3:quoniam orationis tam ornatus quam perspicuitas aut in singulis verbis est aut in pluribus positus (i. e. ornatus tam positus est quam perspicuitas),
Quint. 8, 3, 15. — This construction passes into mere co - ordination: tam vera quam falsa cernimus, as well... as, almost = both... and, Cic. Ac. 2, 34, 111: repentina res, quia quam causam nullam tam ne fidem quidem habebat ( = ut causam nullam, sic ne fidem quidem; cf.sic),
Liv. 8, 27, 10; so Sall. J. 31, 16; id. H. 1, 41, 24 Dietsch; cf. Liv. 33, 17, 9; Sen. Q. N. 4, 13, 4. —Negatively: non tam meapte causa Laetor quam illius,
Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 8:nihil est quod tam obtundat elevetque aegritudinem... quam meditatio condicionis humanae,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 16, 34:quae compararat non tam suae delectationis causa quam ad invitationes adventusque nostrorum hominum,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 34, § 83:cujus me facti paenituit non tam propter periculum meum quam propter vitia multa quae,
id. Fam. 7, 3, 2:qua nulla in re tam utor quam in hac civili et publica,
id. Att. 2, 17, 2:neque eos tam istius hominis perditi subita laetitia quam hominis amplissimi nova gratulatio movebat,
id. Verr. 1, 8, 21:Iliensibus Rhoeteum addiderunt, non tam ob recentia ulla merita quam originum memoria,
Liv. 38, 39, 10.—Object-inff.:(γ).qualis est istorum oratio qui omnia non tam esse quam videri volunt,
Cic. Ac. 2, 14, 44:quid enim tam pugnat, quam non modo miserum, sed omnino quidquam esse qui non sit,
id. Tusc. 1, 7, 13:virtute ipsa non tam multi praediti esse quam videri volunt,
id. Lael. 26, 98.—Subject-inff. or dependent clauses:(δ).ego illud argentum tam paratum filio Scio esse, quam me hunc scipionem contui ( = tam scio, argentum paratum esse, quam scio me, etc.),
Plaut. As. 1, 1, 109:Parmenonis tam scio esse hanc techinam quam me vivere,
Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 51:tam teneor dono quam si dimittar onustus,
Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 18:Acrisium Tam violasse deum quam non agnosse nepotem Paenitet,
Ov. M. 4, 613:tam perdis operam cum illi irasceris, quam cum illum alteri precaris iratum,
Sen. Ira, 2, 30, 2.—Negatively (so most freq.):nihil est quod tam deceat quam in omni re gerenda servare constantiam,
Cic. Off. 1, 34, 125:eundum igitur est, nec tam ut belli quam ut fugae socii simus,
id. Att. 9, 2, a, 3:nec tam quaerendum est, dolor malumne sit, quam firmandus animus ad dolorem ferendum,
id. Tusc. 2, 12, 28:non tam ut prosim causis elaborare soleo, quam ut ne quid obsim,
id. Or. 2, 72, 295:cum ego te non tam vitandi laboris mei causa quam quia tua id interesse arbitrarer, hortatus essem,
id. Top. 1, 2:auxilia convenerant non tam Vejentium gratia concitata, quam quod in spem ventum erat, etc.,
Liv. 2, 44, 7:Boji defecerunt, nec tam ob veteres in populum Romanum iras, quam quod, etc.,
id. 21, 25, 2. — So with causal clauses, Cic. Div. in Caecil. 7, 24; id. Or. 3, 30, 119; id. Sest. 64, 135; Liv. 8, 19, 3. —With quam in adverb.-clause:(ε).tam confido quam poti'st,
Plaut. Stich. 3, 2, 1; and in Cicero's epistolary style, tam esse with predicative force (like ita esse, sic esse;v. sic): atque ego haec tam esse quam audio non puto ( = tam male esse),
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 3, § 9.—Tam with a neg. is sometimes followed by sed with an independent clause, instead of a comp. clause:D.quidam autem non tam id reprehendunt, si remissius agatur, sed tantum studium tamque multam operam ponendam in eo non arbitrantur,
Cic. Fin. 1, 1, 1 Madv. ad loc.; cf.:quae (suaviloquentia) quidem non tam est in plerisque... sed est ea laus eloquentiae certe maxima,
id. Brut. 15, 58.—With esse and predic. noun:E. F.tam ea est quam poti'st nostra erilis concubina,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 5, 47:equidem tam sum servos quam tu,
id. Capt. 3, 4, 11:tam ego homo sum quam tu,
id. As. 2, 4, 83:nam id nobis tam flagitium'st quam illa Non facere,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 68:tam es tu judex quam ego senator,
Cic. Rab. Post. 7, 17:tam sum amicus rei publicae quam qui maxime,
id. Fam. 5, 2, 6.—With prep. and its case as predicate:tam hoc quidem tibi in proclivi quam imber quando pluit,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 86:qui non defendit, nec obsistit, si potest, injuriae, tam est in vitio quam si parentes, etc., deserat,
Cic. Off. 1, 7, 23. —Negatively: nihil est tam contra naturam quam turpitudo,
Cic. Off. 3, 8, 35. —Quam... tam with compp. = quanto... tanto or quo... eo (ante-class. and poet.): quam magis aerumna urget, tam magis ad malefaciendum viget, Enn. ap. Quint. 9, 3, 15 (Trag. Rel. v. 303 Vahl.):G.quam magis adspecto, tam magis est nimbata,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 138:magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror quae meus filius turbavit,
id. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:quo quaeque magis sunt aspera semina eorum, Tam magis in somnis eadem saevire necessust,
Lucr. 4, 999:quae quanto magis inter se perplexa coibant, Tam magis expressa ea quae mare... efficerent,
id. 5, 453:tam magis illa fremens et tristibus effera flammis, Quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
Verg. A. 7, 787.—With quanto for quam:quanto magis aetheris aestus cogebant terram, Tam magis, etc.,
Lucr. 5, 484. —With rel. adv. for quam:verum ubicumque magis denso sunt agmine nubes, tam magis hinc... fremitus fit,
Lucr. 6, 99. — Ellips. of tam:quam magis specto. minus placet mihi hominis facies,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 19.—Quam... tam with superll. = quanto... tanto or quo... eo (mostly anteclass.; cf.H.the class.: ut quisque maxime... ita maxime): quam citissime conficies, tam maxime expediet,
Cato, R. R. 64 (65):oleum quam diutissime in amurca erit, tam deterrimum erit,
id. ib. 64 (65):quam acerbissima olea oleum facies, tam oleum optumum erit,
id. ib. 65 (66): quam plurimum [p. 1837] erit, tam citissime canus fiet, id. ib. 157 (158) med.:quam ad probos propinquitate proxume te adjunxeris, tam optumum est,
Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 59:quam maxime huic vana haec suspicio erit, tam facillime patris pacem in leges conficiet suas,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 44:quam vos facillime agitis, quam estis maxume Potentes, dites, fortunati, nobiles: tam maxime vos aequo animo aequa noscere Oportet,
id. Ad. 3, 4, 56:quam paucissimos reliqueris, tam optimi fiunt in alendo,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9:quam quisque pessume fecit, tam maxume tutus est,
Sall. J. 31, 14. —With quam in immediate succession (to be distinguished from the conj. tamquam, as if):II.nam, si a mare abstinuissem, tam quam hoc uterer ( = tam illo uterer quam hoc),
Plaut. Mil. 4, 7, 26:tam quam proserpens bestia (iste) est bilinguis et scelestus ( = tam bilinguis quam, etc.),
id. Fers. 2, 4, 28: esne tu huic amicus? To. Tam quam di omnes qui caelum colunt, id. ib. 4, 4, 32: vide, homo ut hominem noveris. Sy. Tam quam me, id. Trin. 4, 2, 68: nostine? Da. Tam quam te, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 15 (for tam diu, with or without quam, quam diu, etc., v. tamdiu).With a comp. clause understood.A.With a comp. clause to be supplied from a preceding sentence:B.quae faciliora sunt philosophis... quia tam graviter cadere non possunt (sc. quam alii),
Cic. Off. 1, 21, 73:cur corporis curandi causa quaesita sit ars, animi autem medicina nec tam desiderata sit..., nec tam culta (i. e. quam corporis medicina),
id. Tusc. 3, 1, 1:nihil umquam tam eleganter explicabunt (i. e. quam Plato),
id. ib. 1, 23, 55:non conturbat me expectatio tua, etsi nihil est eis, qui placere volunt, tam adversarium,
id. Ac. 2, 4, 10:sed ea (plebs) nequaquam tam laeta Quinctium vidit (i. e. quam ejus amici),
Liv. 3, 26, 12: nec minora consequi potuit (Maecenas);sed non tam concupivit (sc. quam Agrippa),
Vell. 2, 88, 2: nec tibi tam longis opus est ambagibus usquam, nec me tam multam hic operam consumere par est (i. e. quam consumere opus sit, si haec tractare velim), Lucr 6, 1079; so, tam gratia est (colloq.) = non accipio, sed tam gratia est quam esset si acciperem, I thank you just as much; no, thank you:bene vocas (ad prandium): tam gratia'st,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 36: cenabis apud me. Ep. Locata'st opera nunc quidem:tam gratia'st,
id. Stich. 3, 2, 18: quin tu, quidquid opus'st, audacter imperas? Ps. Tam gratia'st. Bene est tibi;nolo tibi molestos esse nos,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 23 (in this formula, however, tam is explained by some as a shortened form for tamen; cf. Brix ad Plaut. Men. 386, and v. IV. infra).—With a general comp. clause understood ( = sic, ita), so ( so much) as I do, as you do, as he did, as I said before, as he is, as you are, etc.1.With adjj.: ut vos servem sedulo, quos tam grandi sim mercatus pecunia, have bought you at so high a price, i. e. as I have, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 8: qui nummi exciderunt quod terram sic obtuere? quid vos maestos tam tristisque conspicor? (sc. as I do, as you are), id. Bacch. 4, 4, 17:2.equidem miror, tam catam, tam doctam te et bene eductam, non scire stulte facere,
id. Most. 1, 3, 29:ordine cum videas tam certo multa creari,
Lucr. 5, 735:deus ille fuit qui ista in tam tranquillo et tam clara luce locavit,
id. 5, 12:quorsum igitur tam multa de voluptate?
Cic. Sen. 12, 44:ut mihi quidem, qui tam magno animo fuerit innocens damnatus esse videatur,
id. Tusc. 1, 42, 100:inter ista tam magnifica verba tamque praeclara,
id. Fin. 2, 23, 77:quis est qui complet aures meas tantus et tam dulcis sonus?
as I hear, id. Rep. 6, 18, 18:tollite hanc: nullam tam pravae sententiae causam reperietis,
id. Phil. 14, 1, 3: et tamen veremur ut hoc quod a tam multis perferatur natura patiatur? ( as it is, sc. suffered), id. Tusc. 2, 20, 46:ut tam in praecipitem locum non debeat se sapiens committere,
id. Ac. 2, 21, 68:tam necessario tempore, tam propinquis hostibus,
at so urgent a time as this, Caes. B. G. 1, 16, 6:supra triginta quinque milia hostium fuerant, ex quibus tam exigua pars pugnae superfuit,
Liv. 39, 31, 14:tam constantem defensionem Scipionis universus senatus comprobavit,
Val. Max. 3, 7, 1: ceterum... ne tam praeclara lex... oblitteraretur, id. 2, 8, 1:qui tam crudelem tyrannum occideret,
id. 3, 1, 2:ne illo quidem tam misero tamque luctuoso tempore civitas nostra virtutis suae oblita est,
id. 3, 2, 7:tam contraria est pestis,
Plin. 8, 38, 57, § 136:tam parvo distat ibi tanta rerum naturae diversitas,
id. 5, 11, 12, § 65; so, tamne (cf. sicine):tamne indignus videar?
Plaut. Merc. 1, 2, 77.—And with sup.:nondum erat vestris tam gravissimis tamque multis judiciis concisus,
of so great weight, Cic. Phil. 12, 5, 11.—With advv.:3.alienus quom ejus incommodum tam aegre feras, quid me patrem par facere est?
Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 37:quid est negotii quod tu tam subito domo abeas?
id. Am. 1, 3, 4:unde ego nunc tam subito huic argentum inveniam miser?
Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 1:quia (anima cum corpore) tam conjuncta atque leniter apta'st,
Lucr. 5, 559:jam mallem Cerberum metueres quam ista tam inconsiderata diceres,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 6, 12:ista tam aperte et per versa et falsa,
id. Ac. 2, 18, 60:cum ex co quaereretur cur tam diu vellet esse in vita,
id. Sen. 5, 13:me pudet tam cito de sententia esse dejectum,
id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:etsi hoc quidem est in vitio, dissolutionem naturae tam valde perhorrescere,
id. Fin. 5, 11, 31:an melius fuerit rationem non dari omnino, quam tam munifice et tam largiter,
as I have shown, id. N. D. 3, 27, 69:nam quod jus civile tam vehementer amplexus es,
id. Or. 1, 55, 274:quid tu, inquit, tam mane?
id. Rep. 1, 9, 14: cur hunc tam temere ( as mentioned before) quisquam ab officio discessurum judicaret? Caes. B. G. 1, 40:quod sua victoria tam insolenter gloriarentur,
id. ib. 1, 14:cum tam procul a finibus Macedoniae absint,
Liv. 39, 27, 6: non digna exempla quae tam breviter ( as I am going to do) nisi majoribus urgerer, referrentur, Val. Max. 2, 7, 5:qualis esset quem tam diu tamque valde timuissent,
Nep. Eum. 11, 2; and with sup.: tam maturrime comparavisse, Cato ap. Charis. p. 184 P.—With adverb. abl.: tam crepusculo fere ut amant, Plaut. Fragm. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 77; cf.:tam vesperi,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 15; v. III. B. 3. infra.—With verbs:4.ut, ni meum gnatum tam amem, tua jam virgis latera lacerentur probe,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 5, 10:quid, cedo, te, obsecro, tam abhorret hilaritudo?
id. Cist. 1, 1, 55:quid tam properas?
id. Pers. 4, 6, 11:cum te video nostrae familiae Tam ex animo factum velle ( = te tam velle nostrae familiae ex animo factum),
Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 21:age, quaeso, ne tam obfirma te, Chreme,
id. Heaut. 5, 5, 8:non pol temere'st quod tu tam times,
id. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 9: Sy. Eamus, namque hic properat in Cyprum. Sa. Ne tam quidem, implying a corresponding gesture, id. Ad. 2, 4, 14:quam si explicavisset, non tam haesitaret,
i. e. as he does, Cic. Fin. 2, 6, 18.—Sometimes with an adv. to be supplied:quid ergo hanc, quaeso, tractas tam ( = tam male, or implying a corresponding gesture),
Plaut. Cas. 4, 4, 31:Graecos in eo reprehendit quod mare tam secuti sunt ( = tam vulgo. or tam temere),
Cic. Att. 6, 2, 3; cf. id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 3, § 9; v. I. C. 2. d, supra. — With esse and predic. noun:numquam ego te tam esse matulam credidi,
Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 72.—Preceded and strengthened by a demonstrative adjective (order: 1. demonstr., 2. tam, 3. adjective, 4. noun; or, 1. demonstr., 2. noun, 3. tam, 4. adjective).(α).After hic:(β).etiamne haec tam parva civitas, tam procul a manibus tuis remota, praedae tibi et quaestui fuit?
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 37, § 85:hunc hominem tam crudelem, tam sceleratum, tam nefarium nolunt judicare,
id. ib. 2, 2, 31, §77: hunc tamen hominem tam audacem, tam nefarium, tam nocentem,
id. Clu. 14, 42:haec mea oratio tam longa aut tam alte repetita,
id. Sest. 13, 31:in hoc tam exiguo vitae curriculo,
id. Arch. 11, 28:hanc tam taetram, tam horribilem tamque infestam rei publicae pestem,
id. Cat. 1, 5, 11:in hac tam clara re publica natus,
id. Rep. 1, 19, 31:hanc rem publicam tam praeclare fundatam,
id. Par. 1, 2, 10:haec tam crebra Etruriae concilia,
Liv. 5, 5, 8:in his tam parvis atque tam nullis,
Plin. 11, 2, 1, § 2:quorsum haec tam putida tendant,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 21:hac tam prospera pugna nuntiata,
Curt. 3, 11, 16.—After ille:(γ).ille homo tam locuples, tam honestus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11: illud argentum tam praeclarum ac tam nobile, id. ib. 2, 4, 20, §44: illud tam grave bellum,
Val. Max. 5, 6, ext. 1:ne illo quidem tam misero tamque luctuoso tempore,
id. 3, 2, 7.—After iste:(δ).tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?
Cic. N. D. 1, 29, 81:ista admonitio tua tam accurata,
id. Att. 6, 1, 20:quae est ista tam infesta ira?
Liv. 7, 30, 15:iste tam justus hostis, tam misericors victor,
Curt. 4, 10, 34.—After id ipsum:(ε).id ipsum tam mite ac tam moderatum imperium,
Liv. 1, 48, 9.—After tot:(ζ).jacere necesse sit tot tam nobiles disciplinas,
Cic. Ac. 2, 48, 147:tot tam valida oppida,
Liv. 5, 54, 5:tot tam opulenti tyranni regesque,
id. 25, 24, 13:inter tot tam effrenatarum gentium arma,
id. 21, 9, 3:tot tam praeclaris imperatoribus uno bello absumptis,
id. 28, 28, 12; 25, 27, 13; 26, 13, 17; cf.:cum tot ac tam validae eluctandae manus essent,
id. 24, 26, 13; 8, 12, 4.—After hic talis:III.da operam ut hunc talem, tam jucundum, tam excellentem virum videas,
Cic. Fam. 16, 21, 3.As demonstr. adv. of intensity, correlative with ut, that, and its equivalents (qui, quin); so only with adjj. and advv. (not with verbs).A.Without a negation ( = ita, adeo;B.rare before the Aug. period): ni erit tam sincerum (tergum), ut quivis dicat ampullarius Optumum esse operi faciundo corium et sincerissimum,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 51:quae (maturitas) mihi tam jucunda est ut, quo propius ad mortem accedam, quasi terram videre videar,
Cic. Sen. 19, 71. de qua tam variae sunt doctissimorum hominum sententiae, ut magno argumento esse debeat, etc., id. N. D. 1, 1, 1:ad eum pervenit tam opportuno tempore, ut simul Domitiani exercitus pulvis cerneretur, et primi antecursores Scipionis viderentur,
Caes. B. C. 3, 36:tam parandus ad dimicandum animus, ut, etc.,
id. B. G. 2, 21:tamen tam evidens numen rebus adfuit Romanis, ut putem, etc.,
Liv. 5, 51, 4: infimam plebem natura ipsa tam abjecto tamque imo loco collocavit ut nulla ratione erigi aut sublevari possit, Ps.-Cic. Cons. 6, 22:tam multa sunt, tamque misera quae perferunt ut nemo sit quin mori saepissime cupiat,
id. ib. 16, 59:quem constat tam certa acie luminum usum esse ut a Lilybaeo portu Carthaginienses egredientes classes intueretur,
Val. Max. 1, 8, ext. 14:tam alacri animo suos ad id proelium cohortatus est ut diceret: Sic prandete, etc.,
id. 3, 2, ext. 3:in Theophrasto tam est loquendi nitor ille divinus ( = tam divinus est) ut ex eo nomen quoque traxisse videatur,
Quint. 10, 1, 83:(Scipio) bellum in Africam transtulit, tam lentus ut opinionem luxuriae segnitiaeque malignis daret,
Sen. Ira, 1, 11, 6; id. Q. N. 1, 15, 5:3, 21, 1: tam parvulis in faucibus... ut non sit dubium, etc.,
Plin. 10, 29, 43, § 82:ipsum Macedonem tam graviter palma percussit ut paene concideret,
Plin. Ep. 3, 14, 7.—With a negation, or in a question implying a negation.1.Before ut (very freq. in the class. period; cf. adeo, poet., e.g. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 39):2.numquam tam dices commode ut tergum meum Tuam in fidem committam,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 33:non tam viva tamen, calidus queat ut fieri fons,
Lucr. 6, 887:quis umquam praedo fuit tam nefarius, quis pirata tam barbarus ut, etc.,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 146:non sum tam stultus, ut te usura falsi gaudii frui velim,
id. Fam. 6, 12, 1:nec, cum id faciebamus tam eramus amentes ut explorata nobis esset victoria,
id. ib. 6, 1, 3:non essem tam inurbanus ac paene inhumanus uti in eo gravarer quod vos cupere sentirem,
id. Or. 2, 90, 365:non puto tam expeditum negotium futurum ut non habeat aliquid morae,
id. Att. 13, 31, 1:nec vero eram tam indoctus ignarusque rerum ut frangerer animo propter, etc.,
id. Phil. 2, 15, 37:quis tam demens ut sua voluntate maereat?
id. Tusc. 3, 29, 71; so id. Off. 3, 20, 82; id. Tusc. 1, 1, 2; id. Phil. 3, 4, 10:non enim proferremus vino oppressos... tam absurde, ut tum diceremus, etc.,
id. Ac. 2, 17, 53:non se tam barbarum ut non sciret, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 44, 17:nulli sunt tam feri et sui juris affectus ut non disciplina perdomentur,
Sen. Ira, 2, 12, 3:nemo tam divos habuit faventes, crastinum ut posset sibi polliceri,
id. Thyest. 619.—With a negation (esp. nemo), followed by qui ( = ut is; class. and freq.); nec quisquam sit tam opulentus qui mihi obsistat in via, [p. 1838] Plaut. Curc. 2, 3, 5:3.generi lenonio Numquam deus ullus tam benignus fuit, qui fuerit propitius,
id. Pers. 4, 4, 34:an ille tam esset stultus qui mihi mille nummum crederet?
id. Trin. 4, 2, 42:nemo inventus est tam amens, qui illud argentum tam praeclarum ac tam nobile eriperet, nemo tam audax qui posceret, nemo tam impudens qui postularet ut venderet,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 44:nemo Agrigenti neque aetate tam affecta neque viribus tam infirmis fuit, qui non illa nocte surrexerit,
id. ib. 2, 4, 43, §95: nemo est tam senex qui se annum non putet posse vivere,
id. Sen. 7, 24:nihil tam absurde dici potest, quod non dicatur ab aliquo philosophorum,
id. Div. 2, 58, 119:nulla gens tam immanis umquam fuit in qua tam crudelis hostis patriae sit inventus,
id. Sull. 27, 76:quae est anus tam delira quae timeat ista?
id. Tusc. 1, 21, 48:ecquem tam amentem esse putas qui illud quo vescatur deum esse credat?
id. N. D. 3, 16, 41:sed neque tam docti tum erant, ad quorum judicium elaboraret, et sunt, etc.,
id. Fin. 1, 3, 7; so id. Sen. 19, 67; id. Lael. 7, 23; id. Tusc. 1, 6, 11; 1, 15, 33; 2, 17, 41; id. Sest. 14, 32; id. Fin. 2, 20, 63; id. Fam. 9, 2, 2; id. Off. 2, 5, 16:neque tam remisso animo quisquam fuit qui ea nocte conquierit,
Caes. B. C. 1, 21:in bello nihil tam leve est quod non magnae interdum rei momentum faciat,
Liv. 25, 18, 3:ut nemo tam humilis esset cui non aditus ad eum pateret,
Nep. Milt. 8, 4:ecquid esse tam saevum potest quod superet illum?
Sen. Thyest. 196. —With a negation, followed by quin ( = ut is non;IV.class. and freq.): nec sacrum nec tam profanum quidquam est quin ibi ilico adsit,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 27:nihil mihi tam parvi est quin me id pigeat perdere,
id. Pers. 4, 6, 8:nec quisquam est tam ingenio duro, neque tam firmo pectore quin sibi faciat bene,
id. As. 5, 2, 94:numquam tam mane egredior, neque tam vesperi Domum revortor, quin te... conspicer Fodere,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 15:nil tam difficile'st quin quaerendo investigari possiet,
id. ib. 4, 2, 8:ut nullus umquam dies tam magna tempestate fuerit, quin... solem homines viderint,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 26:numquam tam male est Siculis quin aliquid facete et commode dicant,
id. ib. 2, 4, 43, §95: nemo est tam afflictus quin possit navare aliquid et efficere,
id. Fam. 6, 1, 7:ut nemo tam ferus fuerit, quin ejus causam lacrimarit,
Nep. Alcib. 6, 4.Tam, ante-class., sometimes = tamen:V.antiqui tam etiam pro tamen usi sunt,
Fest. p. 360: bene cum facimus, tam male cupimus...; quamquam estis nihili, tam ecastor simul vobis consului, Titin. ap. Fest. l. l.; so,etsi illi aliter nos faciant quam aequom sit, tam pol noxiae nequid magis sit... nostrum officium meminisse decet,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 1, 44 Fleck., Ritschl:tam si nihil usus esset, jam non dicerem,
id. Merc. 4, 3, 32 Ritschl; v. Prol. Trin. p. 14 ib.; Brix ad Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 36; Curt. in Rhein. Mus. 6, 84; 6, 93; but cf. contra, Corss. Beitr. p. 272 sqq.In the dialect of Praeneste: tam modo, just now ( = modo): ilico hic ante ostium;Tam modo, inquit Praenestinus,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 1, 8 Brix ad loc.; cf. Fest. s. v. tammodo, p. 359; Ritschl, opusc. 2, 372. -
10 plus
c black plus [ply]━━━━━━━━━4. conjunction━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque plus fait partie d'une locution comme d'autant plus, non... plus, reportez-vous aussi à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <► ne... plus not any more• je ne reviendrai plus/plus jamais I won't/I'll never come back again• elle n'est plus très jeune she's not as young as she used to be► plus de + nom2. <a. (avec verbe) more━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif ou l'adverbe est court (une ou deux syllabes), son comparatif se forme généralement avec la terminaison er.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif se termine par y, son comparatif est formé avec ier.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif n'a qu'une syllabe brève et se termine par une seule consonne, cette consonne est doublée.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Les mots de deux syllabes se terminant en ing, ed, s, ly forment leur comparatif avec more plutôt qu'en ajoutant la terminaison er.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Attention aux comparatifs irréguliers.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif ou l'adverbe est long (au moins trois syllabes), son comparatif se forme généralement avec more plutôt qu'en ajoutant la terminaison er.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━d. (locutions)• il y aura plus de 100 personnes there will be more than or over 100 people• il roulait à plus de 100 km/h he was driving at more than or over 100km per hour► à plus ! (inf) see you later!► plus que + adjectif ou adverbe• j'en ai plus qu'assez ! I've had more than enough of this!► de plus ( = en outre) (en tête de phrase) moreover• c'est dangereux, de plus c'est illégal it's dangerous, and what's more, it's illegal• vous n'avez pas une chaise en plus ? you wouldn't have a spare chair?• en plus de cela on top of that► en plus + adjectif• il ressemble à sa mère, mais en plus blond he's like his mother only fairer• je cherche le même genre de maison en plus grand I'm looking for the same kind of house only bigger► ... et plus• il est compétent, mais ni plus ni moins que sa sœur he's competent, but neither more nor less so than his sister► plus... moins the more... the less• plus on le connaît, moins on l'apprécie the more you get to know him, the less you like him► plus... plus the more... the more• plus il en a, plus il en veut the more he has, the more he wants► plus ou moins ( = à peu près, presque) more or less• ils utilisent cette méthode avec plus ou moins de succès they use this method with varying degrees of success► qui plus est moreover3. <a. ► le plus + verbe mostb. ► le plus + adjectif ou adverbe court━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif ou l'adverbe est court (une ou deux syllabes), son superlatif se forme avec la terminaison est.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif se termine par y, son superlatif se forme avec la terminaison iest.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif n'a qu'une syllabe brève et se termine par une seule consonne, cette consonne est doublée.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Les mots de deux syllabes se terminant en ing, ed, s, ly forment leur superlatif avec most plutôt qu'en ajoutant la terminaison est.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque la comparaison se fait entre deux personnes ou deux choses, on utilise le comparatif au lieu du superlatif.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━c. ► le plus + adjectif ou adverbe long━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque l'adjectif ou l'adverbe est long (au moins trois syllabes), son superlatif se forme avec the most plutôt qu'en ajoutant la terminaison est.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque la comparaison se fait entre deux personnes ou deux choses, on utilise le comparatif au lieu du superlatif.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━d. ► le plus de + nom the moste. (locutions)► le plus... possible• ça vaut 100 € au plus it's worth 100 euros at the most• il a trente ans, tout au plus he's thirty at most• rappelle-moi au plus vite call me back as soon as possible► des plus + adjectif4. <• tous les voisins, plus leurs enfants all the neighbours, plus their children5. <c black b. ( = avantage) plus• ici, parler breton est un plus indéniable being able to speak Breton is definitely a plus here━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━✦ The s of plus is never pronounced when used in negatives, eg il ne la voit plus. When used in comparatives the s is generally pronounced s, eg il devrait lire plus, although there are exceptions, notably plus preceding an adjective or adverb, eg plus grand, plus vite. Before a vowel sound, the comparative plus is pronounced z, eg plus âgé.* * *
I
1. ply, plys, plyz8 plus 3 égale 11 — 8 and ou plus 3 equals 11
plus 10° — plus 10°
2.
adverbe de comparaison1) ( modifiant un verbe) ( comparatif) more; ( superlatif)je ne peux pas faire plus — I can do no more, I can't do any more
plus j'y pense, moins je comprends — the more I think about it, the less I understand
qui plus est — furthermore, what's more
2) ( modifiant un adjectif) ( comparatif) more; ( superlatif) mostc'est le même modèle en plus petit — it's the same model, only smaller
3) ( modifiant un adverbe) ( comparatif) more; ( superlatif) mosttrois heures plus tôt/tard — three hours earlier/later
plus tu te coucheras tôt, moins tu seras fatigué — the earlier you go to bed, the less tired you'll be
3.
adverbe de négationelle ne fume plus — she doesn't smoke any more ou any longer, she no longer smokes
plus besoin de se presser — (colloq) there's no need to hurry any more
il n'y a plus d'œufs — there are no more eggs, there aren't any eggs left
j'entre dans le garage, plus de voiture! — I went into the garage, the car was gone!
plus que trois jours avant Noël! — only three days left ou to go until Christmas!
4.
plus de déterminant indéfini1) ( avec un nom dénombrable)plus tu mangeras de bonbons, plus tu auras de caries — the more sweets GB ou candy US you eat, the more cavities you'll have
il y en a plus d'un qui voudrait être à sa place — quite a few people would like to be in his/her position
je n'ai pas pris plus de crème que toi — I didn't take any more cream than you did, I took no more cream than you did
3) ( avec un numéral)il était déjà bien plus de onze heures — it was already well past ou after eleven o'clock
5.
au plus locution adverbiale at the most
6.
de plus locution adverbiale1) ( en outre) furthermore, moreover, what's more2) ( en supplément)une fois de plus — once more, once again
9% de plus — 9% more
7.
en plus locutionle même modèle avec le toit ouvrant en plus — the same model, only with a sunroof
les taxes en plus — plus tax, tax not included
II plysnom masculin invariable1) Mathématique plus2) (colloq) ( avantage) plus (colloq)
••
plus/le plus used in comparison (meaning more/the most) is pronounced [ply] before a consonant and [plyz] before a vowel. It is pronounced [plys] when at the end of a clause. In the plus de and plus que structures both [ply] and [plys] are generally usedplus used in ne plus (meaning no longer/not any more) is always pronounced [ply] except before a vowel, in which case it is pronounced [plyz]: il n'habite plus ici [plyzisi]1 adjectifs et adverbes courtsEn règle générale on ajoute ‘-er’ à la fin de l'adjectif/adverbe: plus grand/petit/simple = taller/smaller/simpler; plus longtemps/vite = longer/faster- pour certains mots dont l'unique voyelle est une voyelle brève, on double la consonne finale: big/bigger, sad/sadder, dim/dimmer, wet/wetter etc- attention aux adjectifs en ‘y’: sunny devient sunnier, pretty/prettier, happy/happier etc2 adjectifs et adverbes longsOn ajoute more devant le mot: plus beau/compétent/intéressant = more beautiful/competent/interesting; plus facilement/sérieusement = more easily/seriously- certains mots de deux syllabes admettent les deux formes: simple peut produire simpler ou more simple, handsome/handsomer ou more handsome etc- certains mots de deux syllabes n'admettent que la forme avec more: callous/more callous, cunning/more cunning- les adverbes se terminant par ‘-ly’ n'admettent que la forme avec more: quickly/more quickly, slowly/more slowly etc1 adjectifs et adverbes courtsEn règle générale on ajoute ‘(e)st’ à la fin du mot: le plus grand/petit/simple = the tallest/smallest/simplest; le plus longtemps/vite = the longest/fastest- pour certains mots dont l'unique voyelle est une voyelle brève, on double la consonne finale: big- the biggest, sad- the saddest, dim- the dimmest etc- attention aux adjectifs en ‘y’: sunny devient the sunniest, pretty/the prettiest, happy/the happiest etc2 adjectifs et adverbes longsOn ajoute the most devant le mot: le plus beau/compétent/intéressant = the most beautiful/competent/interesting; le plus facilement/sérieusement = the most easily/seriously- certains mots de deux syllabes admettent les deux formes: simple/the simplest ou the most simple, clever/the cleverest ou the most clever etc- certains mots de deux syllabes n'admettent que la forme avec the most: callous/the most callous, cunning/the most cunning etc- les adverbes en ‘-ly’ n'admettent que la forme avec the most: quickly/the most quickly, slowly/the most slowly etcAttention: lorsque la comparaison ne porte que sur deux éléments on utilise la forme du comparatif: le plus doué des deux = the more gifted of the two; la voiture la plus rapide des deux = the faster carL'expression le plus possible est traitée avec possibleOn trouvera ci-contre exemples et exceptions illustrant les différentes fonctions de plus. On trouvera également des exemples de plus dans les notes d'usage. Voir l'index* * *ply, plys1. adv1) (négation)ne... plus — no longer, not... any more
Il ne travaille plus ici. — He's no longer working here., He doesn't work here any more.
Je ne veux plus le voir. — I don't want to see him any more., I no longer want to see him.
ne plus avoir de qch; Je n'ai plus d'argent. — I've got no more money., I've got no money left
Je n'ai plus de pain. — I've got no bread left., I've got no more bread.
2) (comparatif: devant un adjectif) moreIl fait un peu plus froid qu'hier. — It's a bit colder than yesterday.
Elle est plus grande que moi. — She's bigger than me.
Il est plus intelligent que son frère. — He's more intelligent than his brother.
3) (comparaison: non suivi d'un adjectif)Il travaille plus. — He works more.
Il travaille plus que moi. — He works more than me.
4)plus de; Il nous faut plus de pain. — We need more bread.
plus de 3 heures — more than 3 hours, over 3 hours
Il y avait plus de dix personnes. — There were more than 10 people.
plus de minuit — after midnight, past midnight
5)de plus; Il a 3 ans de plus que moi. — He's 3 years older than me.
Le voyage a pris trois heures de plus que prévu. — The journey took 3 hours longer than planned.
Il nous faut un joueur de plus. — We need one more player.
6)en plus; 3 kilos en plus — 3 kilos more
J'ai apporté quelques gâteaux en plus. — I brought a few more cakes.
en plus de; Deux personnes sont arrivées en plus de celles qui étaient déjà là. — Two more people came, in addition to those already there.
7)plus... plus... — the more... the more...
Plus il gagne d'argent, plus il en veut. — The more money he earns, the more he wants.
8)Il y a de plus en plus de touristes par ici. — There are more and more tourists round here.
de plus en plus (suivi d'un adjectif) Il fait de plus en plus chaud. — It's getting hotter and hotter.
9)ni plus ni moins — no more, no less
10) (superlatif)le plus; la plus; les plus — the most
C'est le plus grand de la famille. — He's the tallest in his family., (sans adjectif, modifiant un verbe)
C'est ce qu'elle aime le plus. — That's what she likes most.
de plus — what's more, moreover
en plus de cela... — what is more...
2. conjQuatre plus deux égalent six. — 4 plus 2 is 6.
3. nm(= avantage) plus* * *I.plus ⇒ Note d'usageA prép1 ( dans une addition) 8 plus 3 égale 11 8 and 3 equals 11, 8 plus 3 equals 11; on nous a servi du fromage, un dessert plus du café we were served cheese, a dessert and coffee (as well);2 ( pour exprimer une valeur) un jour il faisait moins 5°, le lendemain plus 10° one day it was minus 5°, the next plus 10°.B adv de comparaison1 ( modifiant un verbe) ( comparatif) more; ( superlatif) le plus the most; il mange/travaille plus (que moi) he eats/works more (than I do ou than me); tu devrais demander plus you should ask for more; je ne peux pas faire plus I can do no more, I can't do any more, I can't do more than that; elle en sait plus que lui sur le sujet she knows more about the subject than he does; c'est plus que je ne peux supporter it's more than I can bear; elle l'aime plus que tout she loves him/her more than anything; il est plus à plaindre qu'autre chose he's more to be pitied than anything else; c'est plus que bien it's more than just good; elle est plus que jolie she's more than just pretty; il a fait plus que l'embaucher, il l'a aussi formé he did more than just hire him, he also trained him; j'en ai plus qu'assez I've had more than enough; elle mange deux fois/trois fois plus que lui she eats twice/three times as much as he does; plus je gagne, plus je dépense the more I earn, the more I spend; plus j'y pense, moins je comprends the more I think about it, the less I understand; plus ça va as time goes on; qui plus est furthermore, what's more; c'est lui qui m'a le plus appris he's the one who taught me the most; quel pays aimes-tu le plus? which country do you like best?; de plus en plus more and more; il fume de plus en plus he smokes more and more;2 ( modifiant un adjectif) ( comparatif) more; ( superlatif) most; deux fois plus vieux/cher twice as old/expensive (que as); trois/quatre fois plus cher three/four times as expensive (que as); il n'est pas plus riche que moi he's no richer than I am ou than me, he isn't any richer than I am ou than me; c'est le même modèle en plus petit it's the same model, only smaller; il est on ne peut plus gentil/désagréable he's as nice/unpleasant as can be; il est plus ou moins fou he's more or less insane; il est plus ou moins artiste he's an artist of sorts; la cuisine était plus ou moins propre the kitchen wasn't particularly clean, the kitchen was clean after a fashion; il a été plus ou moins poli he wasn't particularly polite; ils étaient plus ou moins ivres they were a bit drunk; le plus heureux des hommes the happiest of men; la plus belle de toutes the most beautiful of all; mon vœu le plus cher my dearest wish; l'arbre le plus gros que j'aie jamais vu the biggest tree I've ever seen; son livre le plus court his shortest book; c'est ce qu'il y a de plus beau/important au monde it's the most beautiful/important thing in the world; un livre des plus intéressants a most interesting book; un individu des plus méprisables a most despicable individual; de plus en plus difficile more and more difficult; de plus en plus chaud hotter and hotter;3 ( modifiant un adverbe) ( comparatif) more; ( superlatif) most; trois heures plus tôt/tard three hours earlier/later; deux fois plus longtemps twice as long (que as); trois/quatre fois plus longtemps three/four times as long (que as); ils ne sont pas restés plus longtemps que nous they didn't stay any longer than we did ou than us; il l'a fait plus ou moins bien he didn't do it very well; de plus en plus loin further and further; plus tu te coucheras tard, plus tu auras de mal à te lever the later you go to bed, the harder it'll be for you to get up; plus tu te coucheras tôt, moins tu seras fatigué the earlier you go to bed, the less tired you'll be; c'est moi qui y vais le plus souvent I go there the most often; ça s'est passé le plus simplement/naturellement du monde it happened quite simply/naturally.C adv de négation elle ne fume plus she doesn't smoke any more ou any longer, she no longer smokes, she's given up smoking; il n'habite plus ici he no longer lives here, he doesn't live here any more ou any longer; le grand homme n'est plus the great man is no more; elle ne veut plus le voir she doesn't want to see him any more ou any longer, she no longer wants to see him; il a décidé de ne plus y aller he decided to stop going there; je ne veux plus en entendre parler I don't want to hear any more about it; il n'y est plus (jamais) retourné he never went back there (again); plus jamais ça! never again!; nous ne faisons plus ce modèle we no longer do this model, we don't do this model any more ou any longer; il n'a plus vingt ans ( il n'est plus très jeune) he's not twenty any more, he's no longer twenty; nous n'avons plus d'espoir we've no more hope, we no longer have any hope, we've given up hoping; plus besoin de se presser○ there's no longer any need to hurry, there's no more need to hurry, there's no need to hurry any more; il n'y a plus de pain/d'œufs there is no more bread/there are no more eggs, there isn't any bread left/there aren't any eggs left; je ne veux plus de vin I don't want any more wine; il n'y a plus rien there's nothing left; plus rien ne m'intéresse nothing interests me any more; je ne voyais plus rien I could no longer see anything, I couldn't see a thing any more; il n'y a plus personne dans la pièce there's nobody left in the room, there's no longer anybody in the room; il n'y a plus aucun crayon there aren't any pencils left, there are no more pencils; il n'y a plus aucun problème there's no longer any problem; ce n'est plus du courage, c'est de la folie it's no longer bravery, it's foolhardiness; j'entre dans le garage, plus de voiture○! I went into the garage, the car was gone○!; ce n'est plus qu'une question de jours it's only a matter of days now; il n'y a plus qu'une solution there's only one solution left; il ne restait plus que quelques bouteilles there were only a few bottles left, there was nothing left but a few bottles; il n'y a plus que lui qui puisse nous aider only he can help us now; plus que trois jours avant les vacances! only three days left ou to go until the vacation!; nous n'avons plus qu'à rentrer à la maison all we can do now is go home; il ne me reste plus qu'à vous remercier it only remains for me to thank you.D plus de dét indéf1 ( avec un nom dénombrable) trois/deux fois plus de livres/verres que three times/twice as many books/glasses as; c'est là que j'ai vu le plus de serpents that's where I saw the most snakes; c'est lui qui a le plus de livres he's got the most books; le joueur qui a le plus de chances de gagner the player who is most likely to win; les jeunes qui posent le plus de problèmes the young people who pose the most problems; c'est le candidat qui a remporté le plus de voix he's the candidate who won the most votes; plus tu mangeras de bonbons, plus tu auras de caries the more sweets GB ou candy US you eat, the more cavities you'll have; il y en a plus d'un qui voudrait être à sa place quite a few people would like to be in his/her position;2 ( avec un nom non dénombrable) je n'ai pas pris plus de crème que toi I didn't take any more cream than you did, I took no more cream than you did; il n'a pas plus d'imagination que sa sœur he has no more imagination than his sister, he hasn't got any more imagination than his sister; trois/deux fois plus de vin/talent three times/twice as much wine/talent (que as); le joueur qui a gagné le plus d'argent the player who won the most money;3 ( avec un numéral) elle ne possède pas plus de 50 disques she has no more than 50 records; une foule de plus de 10 000 personnes a crowd of more than ou over 10,000 people; il a plus de 40 ans he's over 40, he's more than 40 years old; les gens de plus de 60 ans people over 60; les plus de 60 ans the over-sixties; il était déjà bien plus de onze heures/midi it was already well past ou after eleven o'clock/midday.F de plus loc adv1 ( en outre) furthermore, moreover, what's more;2 ( en supplément) j'ai mangé deux pommes de plus qu'elle I ate two apples more than she did; donnez-moi deux pommes de plus give me two more apples; ça nous a pris deux heures de plus que la dernière fois it took us two hours longer than last time; j'ai besoin de deux heures de plus I need two more hours; il a trois ans de plus que sa sœur he's three years older than his sister; une fois de plus once more, once again; l'augmentation représente 9% de plus que l'année précédente the rise is 9% more than last year.G en plus loc en plus (de cela) on top of that; il est arrivé en retard et en plus (de cela) il a commencé à se plaindre he arrived late and what' s more ou on top of that he started complaining; c 'est le même modèle avec le toit ouvrant en plus it's the same model, only with a sunroof; c'est tout le portrait de son père, la moustache en plus he's the image of his father, only with a moustache GB ou mustache US; il a reçu 100 euros en plus de son salaire habituel he got 100 euros on top of his usual salary; en plus de son métier d'ingénieur il élève des tatous besides his job as an engineer, he breeds armadillos; les taxes en plus plus tax, tax not included; il s'est passé quelque chose en plus something else happened as well. A note on pronunciation: plus/le plus used in comparison (meaning more/the most) is pronounced [ply] before a consonant and [plyz] before a vowel. It is pronounced [plys] when at the end of a clause. In the plus de and plus que structures both [ply] and [plys] are generally used. plus used in ne plus (meaning no longer/not any more) is always pronounced [ply] except before a vowel, in which case it is pronounced [plyz]: il n'habite plus ici [plyzisi].II.plus nm1 Math plus; le signe plus the plus sign;2 ○( avantage) plus○; son expérience d'enseignant constitue un plus pour lui his teaching experience is a point in his favourGB ou is a plus○.[ply(s)] adverbeA.[COMPARATIF DE SUPÉRIORITÉ]1. [suivi d'un adverbe, d'un adjectif]c'est plus loin it's further ou fartherc'est plus rouge qu'orange it's red rather than ou it's more red than orangec'est plus que gênant it's embarrassing, to say the leastelle a eu le prix mais elle n'en est pas plus fière pour ça she got the award, but it didn't make her any prouder for all thatje veux la même, en plus large I want the same, only biggerencore plus beau more handsome still, even more handsomecinq fois plus cher five times dearer ou as dear ou more expensive2. [avec un verbe] moreje m'intéresse à la question plus que tu ne penses I'm more interested in the question than you thinkB.[SUPERLATIF DE SUPÉRIORITÉ]1. [suivi d'un adverbe, d'un adjectif]le plus loin the furthest ou farthestc'est ce qu'il y a de plus original dans sa collection d'été it's the most original feature of his summer collection2. [précédé d'un verbe] mostc'est moi qui travaille le plus I'm the one who works most ou the hardestC.[ADVERBE DE NÉGATION]1. [avec 'ne']2. [tour elliptique]plus de glace pour moi, merci no more ice cream for me, thanks————————[ply(s)] adjectif————————[ply(s)] conjonction3 plus 3 égale 6 3 plus 3 is ou makes 6il fait plus 5º it's 5º above freezing, it's plus 5º2. [en sus de] plusle transport, plus le logement, plus la nourriture, ça revient cher travel, plus ou and accommodation, plus ou then food, (all) work out quite expensiveplus le fait que... plus ou together with the fact that...————————[ply(s)] nom masculinau plus locution adverbiale[au maximum] at the most ou outsideça coûtera au plus 30 euros it'll cost a maximum of 30 euros ou 30 euros at mostde plus locution adverbialemets deux couverts de plus lay two extra ou more placesil est content, que te faut-il de plus? he's happy, what more do you want?un mot/une minute de plus et je m'en allais another word/minute and I would have left10 euros de plus ou de moins, quelle différence? 10 euros either way, what difference does it make?2. [en trop] too manyen recomptant, je trouve trente points de plus on adding it up again, I get thirty points too manyde plus, il m'a menti what's more, he lied to mede plus en plus locution adverbiale[suivi d'un adverbe] more and morede plus en plus dangereux more and more ou increasingly dangerousça devient de plus en plus facile/compliqué it's getting easier and easier/more and more complicated2. [précédé d'un verbe]de plus en plus de locution déterminante[suivi d'un nom comptable] more and more, a growing number of[suivi d'un nom non comptable] more and morede plus en plus de gens more and more people, an increasing number of peopleil y a de plus en plus de demande pour ce produit demand for this product is increasing, there is more and more demand for this productdes plus locution adverbialeson attitude est des plus compréhensibles her attitude is most ou quite understandableen plus locution adverbiale1. [en supplément] extra (avant nom)les boissons sont en plus drinks are extra, you pay extra for the drinks10 euros en plus ou en moins, quelle différence? 10 euros either way, what difference does it make?[en trop] sparea. [à la fin du jeu] I've got one card left overb. [en distribuant] I've got one card too manyet vous emportez une bouteille de champagne en plus! and you get a bottle of Champagne as well ou on top of that ou into the bargain!elle a une excellente technique et en plus, elle a de la force her technique's first-class and she's got strength tooet elle m'avait menti, en plus! not only that but she'd lied to me (as well)!je ne tiens pas à le faire et, en plus, je n'ai pas le temps I'm not too keen on doing it, and besides ou what's more, I've no timeen plus de locution prépositionnelleen plus du squash, elle fait du tennis besides (playing) squash, she plays tenniset plus locution adverbiale45 kilos et plus over 45 kilos, 45 odd kilosni plus ni moins locution adverbialeje te donne une livre, ni plus ni moins I'll give you one pound, no more no lesstu t'es trompé, ni plus ni moins you were mistaken, that's allnon plus locution adverbialeje ne sais pas — moi non plus! I don't know — neither do I ou nor do I ou me neither!on ne peut plus locution adverbialeplus de locution déterminante1. [comparatif, suivi d'un nom] moreelle roulait à plus de 150 km/h she was driving at more than 150 km/h ou doing over 150 km/hil est plus de 5 h it's past 5 o'clock ou after 52. [superlatif, suivi d'un nom]les plus de 20 ans people over 20, the over-20splus... moins locution correlativethe more... the lessplus il vieillit, moins il a envie de sortir the older he gets, the less he feels like going outplus ça va, moins je la comprends I understand her less and less (as time goes on)plus... plus locution correlativethe more... the moreplus je réfléchis, plus je me dis que... the more I think (about it), the more I'm convinced that...plus ça va, plus il est agressif he's getting more and more aggressive (all the time)plus ça va, plus je me demande si... the longer it goes on, the more I wonder if...plus ou moins locution adverbialec'est plus ou moins cher, selon les endroits prices vary according to where you arequi plus est locution adverbialewhat's ou what is moresans plus locution adverbialec'était bien, sans plus it was nice, but nothing moretout au plus locution adverbialec'est une mauvaise grippe, tout au plus it's a bad case of flu, at the most -
11 mai
never( qualche volta) evermai più never againpiù che mai more than evernon accetterò mai e poi mai I will never agree, neverchi ha mai detto che... who said that...come mai? how come?se mai if evermeglio tardi che mai better late than neverdove/perché mai? where/why on earth?* * *mai avv.1 (nel significato di non mai) never; (in presenza di altra negazione e nel significato di talvolta) ever: non bevo mai alcolici, I never drink alcohol; non telefona mai a quest'ora, he never phones at this time; non ho mai visto un film così divertente, I've never seen such an enjoyable film; non dimenticherò mai l'espressione del suo viso, I'll never forget the expression on her face; non sono mai stato a Mosca, I've never been to Moscow; non me ne avevi mai parlato, you'd never told me about it; non sarebbe mai capace di fingere, he would never be capable of pretending; non si sarebbero mai sognati di farlo, they would never have dreamt of doing it; non si ripeterà mai un'occasione simile, there will never be a chance like this again; nessuno l'ha mai visto né sentito, no one has ever seen or heard of him; senza averci mai pensato, without ever thinking about it; niente avrebbe mai potuto turbarlo a tal punto, nothing could ever have disturbed him so much // mai più, never again: non accadrà mai più, it will never happen again; adesso o mai più, (it's) now or never // mai più!, mai e poi mai!, never! (o not on your life!) // quasi mai, hardly ever (o almost never): non viene quasi mai, he hardly ever comes // non sia mai detto che..., never let it be said that... // non si sa mai, you never can tell // mai dire mai, never say never2 (in frasi interrogative o ipotetiche) ever: ''Sei mai stato in Giappone?'' ''No, mai'', ''Have you ever been to Japan?'' ''No, never''; avete mai sentito parlare di lui?, have you ever heard talk of him?; potrai mai perdonarmi?, will you ever be able to forgive me?; non so se sia mai stato all'estero, I don't know whether he's ever been abroad (or not); ti sei mai chiesto il perché di un simile gesto?, have you ever wondered why he did that? // dove mai?, where on earth?; wherever?: mi domando dove mai può essersi cacciato, I wonder where on earth he can have got to // quando mai?, whenever?: quando mai hai sentito questo?, whenever did you hear that? // chi mai?, who on earth?; whoever?: chi mai poteva essere?, whoever could it have been? // che (cosa) mai...?, what on earth...? whatever...?: che mai hai combinato?, what on earth have you been up to?; non so proprio che cosa mai vi siate messi in testa, I don't know what on earth got into your heads; che mai stai cercando di dirmi?, whatever are you trying to tell me? // come mai?, why?; how come?; whyever?: come mai non va l'ascensore?, how come the lift isn't working?; come mai non ci avete pensato prima?, whyever didn't you think of it before? // se mai, caso mai, if (o if ever o in case): se mai dovessi incontrarla..., if ever you should meet her...; se avessi mai pensato..., if I had ever thought...; caso mai tornasse, mandalo da me, if he happens to come back, send him to me; prendete l'ombrello, caso mai piovesse, take an umbrella in case it rains3 (in frasi comparative) ever: più che mai, more than ever: sono più che mai convinto di aver agito bene, I'm more than ever convinced I did the right thing; sono più felice che mai, I'm happier than I've ever been (o I've never been so happy); sono stati più gentili che mai, they were ever so kind; nonostante le cure, deperiva più che mai, in spite of the treatment he got weaker and weaker // meno che mai, less than ever // peggio che mai, worse than ever // è quanto mai testardo, è (un) testardo che mai (o quant'altri mai), he's terribly stubborn // ho una sete che mai, I'm terribly thirsty // meglio tardi che mai!, (prov.) better late than never!4 (in frasi ellittiche o con uso enfatico): io ho scritto tante volte, loro mai, I've written many times, but they never have; lui lo farebbe, io mai, he'd do it, but I never would; tutto, ma questo mai, anything but this; mai un momento di pace, never a moment's peace; mai che dicesse la verità!, I wish he'd tell the truth for once!* * *[mai]1) (in nessun momento) neverpiù, meno che mai — more, less than ever before
••••Note:Mai si traduce in inglese con never oppure ever. Never concentra in sé il valore negativo della frase, e quindi esclude l'uso di altri negativi (diversamente dal mai italiano): non ho mai visto nessuno mangiare così! = I never saw anybody eating like that! Never precede il verbo quando questo è in forma semplice (tranne to be) e segue il primo ausiliare quando il verbo è composto: non mangia mai abbastanza = she never eats enough; non è mai stanca = she is never tired; non l'ho mai incontrato = I've never met him. Ever si usa in quattro casi: al posto di never, quando si deve o si vuole mantenere un'altra forma negativa nella frase (non farlo mai più! = don't you ever do that again!); quando mai ha valore positivo e significa qualche volta (sei mai stato a Londra? = have you ever been to London?); dopo un comparativo ( più magro che mai = thinner than ever); infine, nel linguaggio parlato, ever segue e rafforza never (non glielo dirò mai! = I'll never ever tell him!)* * *mai/mai/Mai si traduce in inglese con never oppure ever. Never concentra in sé il valore negativo della frase, e quindi esclude l'uso di altri negativi (diversamente dal mai italiano): non ho mai visto nessuno mangiare così! = I never saw anybody eating like that! Never precede il verbo quando questo è in forma semplice (tranne to be) e segue il primo ausiliare quando il verbo è composto: non mangia mai abbastanza = she never eats enough; non è mai stanca = she is never tired; non l'ho mai incontrato = I've never met him. Ever si usa in quattro casi: al posto di never, quando si deve o si vuole mantenere un'altra forma negativa nella frase (non farlo mai più! = don't you ever do that again!); quando mai ha valore positivo e significa qualche volta (sei mai stato a Londra? = have you ever been to London?); dopo un comparativo ( più magro che mai = thinner than ever); infine, nel linguaggio parlato, ever segue e rafforza never (non glielo dirò mai! = I'll never ever tell him!).1 (in nessun momento) never; non scrive mai he never writes; non scrive mai? doesn't he ever write? mai più! never again! non farlo mai più! don't (you) ever do that again! mai e poi mai! never ever! ora o mai più it's now or never2 (qualche volta) hai mai visto una cosa del genere? have you ever seen something like that?3 (come rafforzativo) dove mai sarà andato? wherever did he go? perché mai l'hai fatto? why ever did you do that? chi l'avrebbe mai detto! who ever would have guessed? who would have thought it!4 (in espressioni comparative) più bella che mai more beautiful than ever; più, meno che mai more, less than ever before; è felice come (non) mai she has never been happiermeglio tardi che mai better late than never; non si sa mai! you never know! you never can tell! -
12 HIM
[ forma debole ɪm] [ forma forte hɪm]1) (direct object) lo, lui2) (indirect object) gli, a lui3) (after preposition) lui4) colloq.••Note:Him can be translated in Italian by lo, gli and lui. - When used as a direct object pronoun, him is translated by lo (l' before h or a vowel). Note that the object pronoun normally comes before the verb in Italian: I know him = lo conosco; I've already seen him = l'ho già visto. In imperatives (and other non-finite forms), however, lo comes after the verb and is joined to it to form a single word: catch him! = prendilo! When the direct object pronoun is used in emphasis, him is translated by lui which comes after the verb: she loves him, not you = lei ama lui, non te. - When used as an indirect object pronoun, him is translated by gli, which comes before the verb: I've given him the book = gli ho dato il libro. In imperatives (and other non-finite forms), however, gli comes after the verb and is joined to it to form a single word: phone him! = telefonagli! Note that gli becomes glie when another pronoun is used as well: send it to him at once! = mandaglielo subito! we've given it to him = glielo abbiamo dato. - After prepositions, the translation is lui: I did it for him = l'ho fatto per lui; I told him, not her = l'ho detto a lui, non a lei. - Remember that a verb followed by a particle or a preposition in English may correspond to a verb followed by a direct object in Italian, and vice versa, e.g. to look at somebody vs guardare qualcuno and to distrust somebody vs dubitare di qualcuno: look at him! = guardalo! they distrust him = dubitano di lui. - When him is used after as or than in comparative clauses, it is translated by lui: you're as strong as him = tu sei forte come lui; she's younger than him = lei è più giovane di lui. - For particular expressions see below* * *HIMsigla* * *[ forma debole ɪm] [ forma forte hɪm]1) (direct object) lo, lui2) (indirect object) gli, a lui3) (after preposition) lui4) colloq.••Note:Him can be translated in Italian by lo, gli and lui. - When used as a direct object pronoun, him is translated by lo (l' before h or a vowel). Note that the object pronoun normally comes before the verb in Italian: I know him = lo conosco; I've already seen him = l'ho già visto. In imperatives (and other non-finite forms), however, lo comes after the verb and is joined to it to form a single word: catch him! = prendilo! When the direct object pronoun is used in emphasis, him is translated by lui which comes after the verb: she loves him, not you = lei ama lui, non te. - When used as an indirect object pronoun, him is translated by gli, which comes before the verb: I've given him the book = gli ho dato il libro. In imperatives (and other non-finite forms), however, gli comes after the verb and is joined to it to form a single word: phone him! = telefonagli! Note that gli becomes glie when another pronoun is used as well: send it to him at once! = mandaglielo subito! we've given it to him = glielo abbiamo dato. - After prepositions, the translation is lui: I did it for him = l'ho fatto per lui; I told him, not her = l'ho detto a lui, non a lei. - Remember that a verb followed by a particle or a preposition in English may correspond to a verb followed by a direct object in Italian, and vice versa, e.g. to look at somebody vs guardare qualcuno and to distrust somebody vs dubitare di qualcuno: look at him! = guardalo! they distrust him = dubitano di lui. - When him is used after as or than in comparative clauses, it is translated by lui: you're as strong as him = tu sei forte come lui; she's younger than him = lei è più giovane di lui. - For particular expressions see below -
13 the
[ðə, ði](The form [ðə] is used before words beginning with a consonant eg the house or consonant sound eg the union [ðə'ju:njən]; the form [ði] is used before words beginning with a vowel eg the apple or vowel sound eg the honour [ði 'onə]) den; det; -en; -et1) (used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned previously, described in a following phrase, or already known: Where is the book I put on the table?; Who was the man you were talking to?; My mug is the tall blue one; Switch the light off!)2) (used with a singular noun or an adjective to refer to all members of a group etc or to a general type of object, group of objects etc: The horse is running fast.; I spoke to him on the telephone; He plays the piano/violin very well.)3) (used to refer to unique objects etc, especially in titles and names: the Duke of Edinburgh; the Atlantic (Ocean).)4) (used after a preposition with words referring to a unit of quantity, time etc: In this job we are paid by the hour.)5) (used with superlative adjectives and adverbs to denote a person, thing etc which is or shows more of something than any other: He is the kindest man I know; We like him (the) best of all.)6) ((often with all) used with comparative adjectives to show that a person, thing etc is better, worse etc: He has had a week's holiday and looks (all) the better for it.)•- the...- the...* * *[ðə, ði](The form [ðə] is used before words beginning with a consonant eg the house or consonant sound eg the union [ðə'ju:njən]; the form [ði] is used before words beginning with a vowel eg the apple or vowel sound eg the honour [ði 'onə]) den; det; -en; -et1) (used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned previously, described in a following phrase, or already known: Where is the book I put on the table?; Who was the man you were talking to?; My mug is the tall blue one; Switch the light off!)2) (used with a singular noun or an adjective to refer to all members of a group etc or to a general type of object, group of objects etc: The horse is running fast.; I spoke to him on the telephone; He plays the piano/violin very well.)3) (used to refer to unique objects etc, especially in titles and names: the Duke of Edinburgh; the Atlantic (Ocean).)4) (used after a preposition with words referring to a unit of quantity, time etc: In this job we are paid by the hour.)5) (used with superlative adjectives and adverbs to denote a person, thing etc which is or shows more of something than any other: He is the kindest man I know; We like him (the) best of all.)6) ((often with all) used with comparative adjectives to show that a person, thing etc is better, worse etc: He has had a week's holiday and looks (all) the better for it.)•- the...- the... -
14 peor
adj.worse.he visto cosas peores I've seen worseadv.1 worse.ahora veo peor I see worse now¿qué tal las vacaciones? — peor imposible how were your holidays? — they couldn't have been worsepeor para ti/él/etc. that's your/his/etc problempeor que peor so much the worse2 worst.el que lo hizo peor the one who did it (the) worst* * *► adjetivo1 (comparativo) worse2 (superlativo) worst\en el peor de los casos at worstpeor es nada it's better than nothing* * *1. adv.1) worse2) worst2. adj.1) worse2) worst* * *1. ADJ1) [comparativo de malo] [producto, resultado, situación] worse; [oferta] lower; [calidad] poorer•
ir a peor — to get worsetanto 3., 2)•
y lo que es peor — and what's worse2) [superlativo de malo] worst•
lo peor, lo peor de todo es que no podemos hacer nada — the worst thing is that there is nothing we can do2. ADV1) [comparativo de mal] worsemal 1., 6), mejor 2., 1)•
si no le gusta, peor para él — if he doesn't like it, that's his loss o that's just too bad2) [superlativo de mal] worst¿quién es el que lo hace peor de los tres? — who does it worst out of the three?, which of the three does it worst?
esta es la carta peor redactada que he leído nunca — this is the most badly o the worst written letter I've ever read
* * *I1)a) ( comparativo de malo) <producto/película/profesor> worse; < calidad> poorerpues peor para él — that's his loss
y si vienen los dos, tanto peor or peor que peor — and it'll be even worse if the two of them come
b) ( comparativo de mal) worse2)a) ( superlativo de malo) ( entre dos)worse; ( entre varios) worstlo peor de todo es que... — the worst thing of all is that...
b) ( superlativo de mal)los enfermos que estaban peor or peores — the patients who were most seriously ill
IIson los que están peor or peores de dinero — they're the worst off (for money)
1) ( comparativo de mal) worsecuanto más lo mimas, peor se porta — the more you spoil him, the worse he behaves
2) ( superlativo de mal) worstIIImasculino y femenino* * *= worse off, worse, not-so-good, low-end, losingest.Ex. Thus far we seem to be worse off than before -- for we can enormously extend the record; yet even in its present bulk we can hardly consult it.Ex. There is now an even better (or worse) example that supplants rock music as the classical example of, not cultural lag, but musical lag, and that's GOSPEL MUSIC or GOSPEL SONGS, which has just now been established.Ex. The not-so-good news is that we now need to spend equally prodigious efforts at preserving the fruits of our labor.Ex. Therefore real time interaction is feasible on both low-end and high-end machines.Ex. Futility has followed them since the day they were born, and Sunday night was no different for the losingest team in sports history.----* aun peor = worse, worse still, even worse, worse still.* cada vez peor = worsening.* de lo peor = at + Posesivo + very worst, at + Posesivo + worst.* de los peores = low-end.* de mal en peor = out of the fire and into the frying pan.* el peor de todos = the worst of the lot.* en el momento peor de Alguien = at + Posesivo + weakest.* en el peor de los casos = at worst, in the worst of circumstances, at + Posesivo + very worst, the worst case scenario, at + Posesivo + worst, in the worst case.* esperar lo peor = expect + the worst.* ir de mal en peor = go from + bad to worse.* lo peor de = brunt of, the.* lo peor del = the armpit of the.* lo que es aun peor = worse still.* lo que es peor = what's worse.* los peores + Nombre = the poorest + Nombre.* mucho peor = far worse.* peor afectado = worst-hit.* peor aun = even worse.* peor caso, el = worst case, the.* peor... de, el = worst... in, the.* peor de los casos, el = worst case, the.* peor económicamente = worst off.* peor aun = worse still.* Posesivo + peor enemigo = Posesivo + worst enemy.* prepararse para lo peor = batten down, batten down + the hatches.* quedar peor = be a little worse prepared.* sacar a relucir lo peor de = bring out + the worst in.* salir peor = be a little worse off.* ser peor que = be sorrier than, compare + unfavourably.* y lo peor de todo = and worst of all.* * *I1)a) ( comparativo de malo) <producto/película/profesor> worse; < calidad> poorerpues peor para él — that's his loss
y si vienen los dos, tanto peor or peor que peor — and it'll be even worse if the two of them come
b) ( comparativo de mal) worse2)a) ( superlativo de malo) ( entre dos)worse; ( entre varios) worstlo peor de todo es que... — the worst thing of all is that...
b) ( superlativo de mal)los enfermos que estaban peor or peores — the patients who were most seriously ill
IIson los que están peor or peores de dinero — they're the worst off (for money)
1) ( comparativo de mal) worsecuanto más lo mimas, peor se porta — the more you spoil him, the worse he behaves
2) ( superlativo de mal) worstIIImasculino y femenino* * *= worse off, worse, not-so-good, low-end, losingest.Ex: Thus far we seem to be worse off than before -- for we can enormously extend the record; yet even in its present bulk we can hardly consult it.
Ex: There is now an even better (or worse) example that supplants rock music as the classical example of, not cultural lag, but musical lag, and that's GOSPEL MUSIC or GOSPEL SONGS, which has just now been established.Ex: The not-so-good news is that we now need to spend equally prodigious efforts at preserving the fruits of our labor.Ex: Therefore real time interaction is feasible on both low-end and high-end machines.Ex: Futility has followed them since the day they were born, and Sunday night was no different for the losingest team in sports history.* aun peor = worse, worse still, even worse, worse still.* cada vez peor = worsening.* de lo peor = at + Posesivo + very worst, at + Posesivo + worst.* de los peores = low-end.* de mal en peor = out of the fire and into the frying pan.* el peor de todos = the worst of the lot.* en el momento peor de Alguien = at + Posesivo + weakest.* en el peor de los casos = at worst, in the worst of circumstances, at + Posesivo + very worst, the worst case scenario, at + Posesivo + worst, in the worst case.* esperar lo peor = expect + the worst.* ir de mal en peor = go from + bad to worse.* lo peor de = brunt of, the.* lo peor del = the armpit of the.* lo que es aun peor = worse still.* lo que es peor = what's worse.* los peores + Nombre = the poorest + Nombre.* mucho peor = far worse.* peor afectado = worst-hit.* peor aun = even worse.* peor caso, el = worst case, the.* peor... de, el = worst... in, the.* peor de los casos, el = worst case, the.* peor económicamente = worst off.* peor aun = worse still.* Posesivo + peor enemigo = Posesivo + worst enemy.* prepararse para lo peor = batten down, batten down + the hatches.* quedar peor = be a little worse prepared.* sacar a relucir lo peor de = bring out + the worst in.* salir peor = be a little worse off.* ser peor que = be sorrier than, compare + unfavourably.* y lo peor de todo = and worst of all.* * *peor1Aresultó peor que el otro/de lo que pensábamos it was worse than the other one/than we expected, it wasn't as good as the other one/as we expectedno quiere venir — peor para él he doesn't want to come — that's his loss o ( colloq) that's his lookouty si vienen los dos, tanto peoror peor que peor and it'll be even worse if the two of them comey para peor hacía un calor insoportable and to make matters worse the heat was unbearableéste huele peor que el otro this one smells worse than the other one, this one doesn't smell as good as the other oneBde los dos, éste es el peor of the two, this one is worsees el peor alumno de la clase he's the worst pupil in the classen el peor de los casos podemos ir en tren if the worst comes to the worst we can go by trainlo peor de todo es que … the worst thing of all is that …los enfermos que estaban peoror peores the patients who were most seriously illde toda la familia son los que están peoror peores de dinero of the whole family they're the worst off (for money)peor2desde aquí se ve peor you can't see as well from herecuanto más lo mimas, peor se porta the more you spoil him, the worse he behavesjuega cada vez peor she's playing worse and worsecantó peor que nunca he sang worse than ever, he's never sung so badlyel lugar donde peor se come en toda la ciudad the worst place to eat in the whole cityes la novela peor escrita que he leído it's the most badly written novel I've ever readpeor3el/la peor (de dos) the worse; (de varios) the worsteligió el peor de los dos/de todos she chose the worse one of the two/the worst one of them alles el peor de la clase he's the worst in the class* * *
peor adj/adv
1 ( uso comparativo) worse;
y si vienen los dos, tanto peor and it'll be even worse if the two of them come;
cada vez peor worse and worse;
su situación es peor que la mía his situation is worse than mine;
está peor que nunca it's worse than ever
2 ( uso superlativo) worst;
lo peor que puede pasar the worst (thing) that can happen;
en el peor de los casos if the worst comes to the worst;
el lugar donde peor se come the worst place to eat in
■ sustantivo masculino y femenino:
( de varios) the worst
peor
I adjetivo
1 (comparativo de malo) worse: esa marca es peor que esta otra, that brand is worse than this one
2 (superlativo de malo) worst: es la peor película que he visto, it's the worst film I've ever seen
II adverbio
1 (comparativo de mal) worse: con estas gafas veo peor, I see worse with these glasses
2 (superlativo de mal) worst: esa cama es donde peor se duerme, that is the worst bed to sleep in
♦ Locuciones: ir de mal en peor, to go from bad to worse
en el peor de los casos, if the worst comes to the worst
¡peor para mí o ti!, too bad!
' peor' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
cada
- caso
- desperdicio
- deteriorarse
- jamás
- lo
- nivel
- tanta
- tanto
- temerse
- última
- último
- vicio
- cambiar
- estar
- ir
- mal
English:
all
- anything
- arguably
- at
- booby prize
- brunt
- downhill
- insomnia
- mildly
- miserably
- part
- pit
- still
- worse
- worst
- bad
- booby
- down
- ever
- far
- history
- in
- memory
- mercy
- over
- than
- turn
* * *♦ adjhace mucho peor tiempo en la montaña the weather is much worse in the mountains;he visto cosas peores I've seen worse;una televisión de peor calidad a worse quality television;es peor no decir nada it's even worse not to say anything at all;no hay nada peor que… there's nothing worse than…;podría haber sido peor it could have been worse;un cambio a peor a change for the worse;y lo que es peor… and what's worse…;fue peor el remedio que la enfermedad it only made things worse2. (superlativo)el/la peor… the worst…;el peor equipo de todos/del mundo the worst team of all/in the world;un producto de la peor calidad an extremely poor quality product;es lo peor que nos podía ocurrir it's the worst thing that could happen to us;es una persona despreciable, le deseo lo peor he's a horrible person, I hate him;lo peor fue que… the worst thing was that…;lo peor estaba aún por venir the worst was still to come;ponerse en lo peor to expect the worst♦ nmfel/la peor the worst;el peor de todos/del mundo the worst of all/in the world;el peor de los dos the worse of the two;en el peor de los casos at worst, if the worst comes to the worstAm Fam Hum peor es nada [novio] boyfriend; [novia] girlfriend;vino con su peor es nada he came with his other half♦ advel francés se me da peor que el inglés I'm worse at French than I am at English;las cosas me van peor que antes things aren't going as well for me as before;¿qué tal las vacaciones? – peor imposible how were your holidays? – they couldn't have been worse;está peor preparado que tú he's not as well prepared as you;lo hace cada vez peor she's getting worse and worse at it;está peor [el enfermo] he has got worse;estoy peor [de salud] I feel worse;que se calle, y si no quiere, peor que peor o [m5] tanto peor tell him to shut up, and if he doesn't want to, so much the worse for him;2. (superlativo) worst;el que lo hizo peor the one who did it (the) worst;esto es lo que se me da peor this is what I'm worst at;los exámenes peor presentados the worst-presented exams* * *adj1 comp worse;de mal en peor from bad to worse;ir a peor get worse, deteriorate;peor que peor, tanto peor it will make matters worse2 sup:lo peor the worst (thing);haber pasado lo peor be over the worst* * *peor advse llevan peor que antes: they get along worse than beforeme fue peor que a nadie: I did the worst of allpeor adjes peor que el original: it's worse than the originalel peor de todos: the worst of all* * *peor adj adv1. (comparativo) worse2. (superlativo) worst -
15 the
[ forma debole davanti a vocale ðɪ] [ davanti a consonante ðə, forma forte ðiː]1) (specifying, identifying etc.) il, lo, la, i, gli, le2) (best etc.)the Buntings — i Bunting, la famiglia Bunting
4) (with genre)5) (with era)* * *[ðə, ði](The form [ðə] is used before words beginning with a consonant eg the house or consonant sound eg the union [ðə'ju:njən]; the form [ði] is used before words beginning with a vowel eg the apple or vowel sound eg the honour [ði 'onə]) il, lo, la, i, gli, le1) (used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned previously, described in a following phrase, or already known: Where is the book I put on the table?; Who was the man you were talking to?; My mug is the tall blue one; Switch the light off!) il, lo, la2) (used with a singular noun or an adjective to refer to all members of a group etc or to a general type of object, group of objects etc: The horse is running fast.; I spoke to him on the telephone; He plays the piano/violin very well.) il, lo, la3) (used to refer to unique objects etc, especially in titles and names: the Duke of Edinburgh; the Atlantic (Ocean).)4) (used after a preposition with words referring to a unit of quantity, time etc: In this job we are paid by the hour.) il, lo, la5) (used with superlative adjectives and adverbs to denote a person, thing etc which is or shows more of something than any other: He is the kindest man I know; We like him (the) best of all.)6) ((often with all) used with comparative adjectives to show that a person, thing etc is better, worse etc: He has had a week's holiday and looks (all) the better for it.)•- the...- the...* * *[ forma debole davanti a vocale ðɪ] [ davanti a consonante ðə, forma forte ðiː]1) (specifying, identifying etc.) il, lo, la, i, gli, le2) (best etc.)the Buntings — i Bunting, la famiglia Bunting
4) (with genre)5) (with era) -
16 worse
((of things or people) to become better or worse: His fortunes have taken a turn for the better; Her health has taken a turn for the worse.) mejorar/empeorar; volverse mejor/peor; dar un giro para mejor/peorworse adj adv peortr[wɜːs]1 (comp of bad) peor1 (comp of badly) peor; (more intensely) más1 lo peor\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLthe worse for drink borracho,-ato get worse empeorarto get worse and worse ir de mal en peorto go from bad to worse ir de mal en peorto make matters worse para colmo de desgracias, por si fuera pocoworse luck! ¡mala suerte!worse still lo que es peor, peor aúnto feel worse: sentirse peorfrom bad to worse: de mal en peorto get worse: empeorarworse n: estado m peorto take a turn for the worse: ponerse peorso much the worse: tanto peoradj.• peor adj.adv.• peor adv.
I wɜːrs, wɜːsthe play wasn't very good, but I've seen worse — la obra no era muy buena, pero las he visto peores
he couldn't have phoned at a worse time — no podía haber llamado en peor momento or en un momento menos oportuno
he could've been hurt or worse — podría haber resultado herido, o podría haberle pasado algo peor
Grandad has got worse since he's been in hospital — el abuelo se ha puesto peor desde que está en el hospital
things are getting worse and worse — las cosas van de mal en peor, las cosas están cada vez peor
if you scratch it, it'll only make it worse — si te rascas, es peor
to make things worse, it started snowing — por si fuera poco, empezó a nevar
what was worse was that... — peor aún fue que...
II
III
[wɜːs]he's taken a turn for the worse — se ha puesto peor, ha empeorado
1.ADJ (compar)of bad; peor•
it could be worse — podría ser peor•
it's even worse than we'd predicted — es todavía peor de lo que habíamos pronosticadomy eyesight is getting worse — mi vista va a peor, cada vez veo peor, cada vez tengo peor vista
to get worse and worse — ponerse cada vez peor, ir de mal en peor
things will get worse before they get better — las cosas empeorarán antes de que se les vea la punta
it gets worse — (preparing sb for bad news) lo peor no es eso
•
to make sth worse — empeorar algoit'll only make matters or things worse — sólo empeorará las cosas
and, to make matters worse,... — y, para colmo de desgracia,...
•
he appeared none the worse for his ordeal — no parecía desmejorado a pesar de su terrible experiencia•
there's nothing worse than... — no hay nada peor que...•
to be worse off — (lit, fig) estar peor•
it's like last time, only worse — es como la última vez, solo que peor•
to be the worse for drink — ir cargado de copas *bad, bark, better, wear•
what was worse — para colmo (de males)2.ADV (compar)of badly; peorI sang worse than he did or than him — yo cantaba peor que él
you could or might do worse than give her a call — sería aconsejable que la llamarás
3.Nturnthere was worse to come, worse was to come — lo peor todavía estaba por verse, aún quedaba lo peor
* * *
I [wɜːrs, wɜːs]the play wasn't very good, but I've seen worse — la obra no era muy buena, pero las he visto peores
he couldn't have phoned at a worse time — no podía haber llamado en peor momento or en un momento menos oportuno
he could've been hurt or worse — podría haber resultado herido, o podría haberle pasado algo peor
Grandad has got worse since he's been in hospital — el abuelo se ha puesto peor desde que está en el hospital
things are getting worse and worse — las cosas van de mal en peor, las cosas están cada vez peor
if you scratch it, it'll only make it worse — si te rascas, es peor
to make things worse, it started snowing — por si fuera poco, empezó a nevar
what was worse was that... — peor aún fue que...
II
III
he's taken a turn for the worse — se ha puesto peor, ha empeorado
-
17 adquirir
v.1 to acquire, to purchase.Ricardo adquirió un televisor nuevo Richard acquired a new television set.Silvia adquirió experiencia Silvia acquired experience.2 to acquire (conseguir) (conocimientos, hábito, cultura).3 to incur in, to fall into.María adquirió una deuda Mary incurred in a debt.4 to get.5 to gain in.Elsa adquirió peso Elsa gained in weight.* * *(i changes to ie in stressed syllables)Present IndicativePresent SubjunctiveImperative* * *verb1) to acquire, gain2) purchase* * *VT1) (=comprar) [+ vivienda, billete] to purchase; (Econ) [+ derechos, acciones, empresa] to acquire, purchase2) (=conseguir) [+ cultura, conocimientos, dinero] to acquire; [+ fama] to gain, achieve3) (=adoptar) [+ costumbre] to adopt; [+ carácter, identidad] to take on, acquire; [+ nacionalidad] to acquire, obtain; [+ compromiso] to undertake; [+ color] to take onel problema adquirió proporciones de crisis — the problem took on o acquired crisis proportions
la palabra "enchufe" adquirió el sentido que todos conocemos — the word "enchufe" took on o acquired the sense we are all familiar with
deberían cumplir los compromisos adquiridos — they should fulfil the commitments they have undertaken
* * *verbo transitivo to acquire, obtainadquiera su nuevo coche antes del día 30 — purchase o buy your new car before the 30th
adquirió renombre internacional — he attained o achieved international renown
* * *= acquire, assume, purchase, buy, attain, call + Nombre + Posesivo + own.Ex. Many libraries have special collections of foreign, unpublished or unusual materials which include items unlikely to be acquired by other libraries.Ex. A pseudonym is the name assumed by an author to conceal or obscure his or her identity.Ex. This mode of publication permits special libraries to purchase relevant parts and facilitates revision at a later date.Ex. Discount charges are available by contracting to buy a predetermined number of connect hours per year.Ex. A fully comparative account of recommendations for filing orders is likely to prove confusing until the reader has attained some familiarity with the general problems, and the solutions offered by one code.Ex. This 12-room penthouse of the newly renovated Mark Hotel is up for sale but it will cost you a princely sum to call it your own.----* adquirir conocimiento = gain + knowledge, glean + knowledge, acquire + knowledge, build up + knowledge.* adquirir experiencia = gain + experience, cut + Posesivo + teeth (on).* adquirir fama = achieve + notoriety.* adquirir ímpetu = pick up + speed.* adquirir importancia = assume + importance, attain + importance, come up, take on + added weight, gain + significance, move up + the agenda, gain + importance, gain in + importance.* adquirir importancia histórica = make + history, go down in + history.* adquirir una idea = gain + impression.* adquirir una nueva dimensión = take on + new dimension.* adquirir un gusto por = get + a taste for.* adquirir un nuevo significado = take on + new dimension.* adquirir un valor añadido = take on + added weight.* gusto que se adquiere con el tiempo = acquired taste.* voz + adquirir + tono = voice + take on + quality.* * *verbo transitivo to acquire, obtainadquiera su nuevo coche antes del día 30 — purchase o buy your new car before the 30th
adquirió renombre internacional — he attained o achieved international renown
* * *= acquire, assume, purchase, buy, attain, call + Nombre + Posesivo + own.Ex: Many libraries have special collections of foreign, unpublished or unusual materials which include items unlikely to be acquired by other libraries.
Ex: A pseudonym is the name assumed by an author to conceal or obscure his or her identity.Ex: This mode of publication permits special libraries to purchase relevant parts and facilitates revision at a later date.Ex: Discount charges are available by contracting to buy a predetermined number of connect hours per year.Ex: A fully comparative account of recommendations for filing orders is likely to prove confusing until the reader has attained some familiarity with the general problems, and the solutions offered by one code.Ex: This 12-room penthouse of the newly renovated Mark Hotel is up for sale but it will cost you a princely sum to call it your own.* adquirir conocimiento = gain + knowledge, glean + knowledge, acquire + knowledge, build up + knowledge.* adquirir experiencia = gain + experience, cut + Posesivo + teeth (on).* adquirir fama = achieve + notoriety.* adquirir ímpetu = pick up + speed.* adquirir importancia = assume + importance, attain + importance, come up, take on + added weight, gain + significance, move up + the agenda, gain + importance, gain in + importance.* adquirir importancia histórica = make + history, go down in + history.* adquirir una idea = gain + impression.* adquirir una nueva dimensión = take on + new dimension.* adquirir un gusto por = get + a taste for.* adquirir un nuevo significado = take on + new dimension.* adquirir un valor añadido = take on + added weight.* gusto que se adquiere con el tiempo = acquired taste.* voz + adquirir + tono = voice + take on + quality.* * *vt‹artículo/propiedad› to acquire, obtain; ‹cultura/conocimientos› to acquire; ‹experiencia› to gain, acquire; ‹nacionalidad› to acquire, obtain; ‹lengua› to acquireha adquirido el 13% de las acciones de Bianco he has acquired o obtained o purchased 13% of Bianco's sharesadquiera su nuevo coche antes del día 30 purchase o buy your new car before the 30thha adquirido renombre internacional he has attained o achieved international renowncon el tiempo ha ido adquiriendo madurez y aplomo over the years he has gained in maturity and assurancederechos adquiridos vested o acquired rights* * *
adquirir ( conjugate adquirir) verbo transitivo ‹casa/coche› to acquire, obtain;
( comprar) to purchase, buy;
‹conocimientos/colección/fortuna› to acquire;
‹ fama› to attain, achieve;
‹ experiencia› to gain;
adquirir verbo transitivo
1 to acquire
2 frml (comprar) to purchase
' adquirir' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
carta
- contagiarse
- empeñarse
- iniciarse
- soltarse
- adquiera
- agarrar
- asentar
- cobrar
- coger
- compromiso
- ganar
- hábito
- hacer
- tomar
- vale
English:
acquire
- come by
- edition
- gain
- mail order
- form
- lapse
- pick
- purchase
- take
* * *adquirir vt1. [comprar] to acquire, to purchase;ya es posible adquirir pasajes de avión a través de Internet you can now buy air tickets on the Internet;adquirieron el 51 por ciento de las acciones de la empresa they acquired a 51 percent shareholding in the company2. [conseguir] [conocimientos, hábito, cultura] to acquire;[éxito, popularidad] to achieve; [libertad, experiencia] to gain; [fortuna] to acquire, to come by; [nacionalidad] to obtain;adquirió una reputación de inflexibilidad he gained o acquired a reputation for inflexibility;adquirieron el compromiso de ayudarse mutualmente they committed themselves to helping each other* * *v/t1 acquire2 ( comprar) buy, purchase fml* * *adquirir {4} vt1) : to acquire, to gain2) comprar: to purchase* * *adquirir vb1. (llegar a tener) to acquire -
18 aldri
adv.1) never (aldri skal ek heðan ganga fyrr en hann ríss upp);2) ever, after a preceding negative or a comparative (er nú ørvænt at vér munum a. fá dýr skotit); gerðu þá verra en aldri fyrr, worst than ever before.* * *qs. aldri-gi, [dat. from aldr and the negative nominal suffix -gi; Dan. aldrig], with dropped neg. suffix; the modern form is aldrei; unusual Norse forms, with an n or t paragogical, aldregin, aldregit: aldregin, N. G. L. i. 8, Sks. 192, 202 B, Hom. ii. 150, Stj. 62 (in MS. A. M. 227. Ed. aldri), O. H. L. 17, 79, and several times; aldregit, N. G. L. i. 356. The mod. Icel. form with ei indicates a contraction; the old aldri no doubt was sounded as aldrí with a final diphthong, which was later (in the 15th century) changed into ei. The contr. form aldri occurs over and over again in the Sagas, the complete aldregi or aldrigi is more rare, but occurs in Grág. i. 220 A, 321 A, ii. 167, etc.; aldrei appears now and then in the Edd. and in MSS. of the I5th century, but hardly earlier.I. never, nunquam:1. temp., mun þik a. konur skorta, Ísl. ii. 250; koma aldregi til Noregs síðan, Nj. 9; verðr henni þat aldregi rétt, Grág. ii. 214; ella liggr féit aldregi, in nowise, i. 220; sú sök fyrnist aldregi, 361; ok skal aldregi í land koma síðan, ii. 167.2. loc. (rare), mörk var svá þykk upp fra tungunni at aldri ( nowhere) var rjóðr í (= hvergi), Sd. 170.II. ever, unquam, after a preceding negative, appears twice in the Völs. kviður; en Atli kveðst eigi vilja mund aldregi (eigi aldregi = never), Og. 23; hnékat ek af því til hjálpar þér, at þú værir þess verð aldregi (now, nokkurrt tíma), not that thou ever hadst deserved it, II.β. following a comparative, without the strict notion of negation; verr en a. fyr, worse than ever before, Stj. 404; framar en a. fyr, l. c. Cod. A; meiri vesöld en áðr hafði hann aldregi þolat, greater misery than he ever before had undergone, Barl. 196.III. aldr’ = aldri = semper; aldr’ hefi ek frétt…, I have always heard tell that…, in a verse in Orkn. -
19 bad
bad [bæd]1. adjectivea. mauvais ; [person] méchant• you bad boy! vilain !• bad dog! vilain chien !b. [mistake, accident, illness] gravec. ( = going badly) business is bad les affaires vont mal• how is he? -- (he's) not so bad comment va-t-il ? -- (il ne va) pas trop mald. ( = ill) to feel bad se sentir male. ( = guilty) to feel bad about doing sth s'en vouloir d'avoir fait qchf. ( = decayed) [food] mauvais ; [tooth] cariég. ( = harmful) (to be) bad for... (être) mauvais pour...• can exercise be bad for you? est-ce qu'il peut être mauvais de faire de l'exercice ?h. ( = not clever, not good) to be bad at... être mauvais en...• bad at English/spelling mauvais en anglais/en orthographe2. noun3. adverb( = badly) he didn't do too bad il ne s'en est pas mal sorti4. compounds► bad-tempered adjective [person] qui a mauvais caractère ; (on one occasion) de mauvaise humeur ; [look, answer] désagréable* * *[bæd] 1.1) ( evil)2) (unpleasantness, unfavourableness)2.1) (poor, inferior, incompetent, unacceptable) [book, eyesight, cook, idea] mauvais (before n); [joke] stupideto have bad teeth/bad legs — avoir de mauvaises dents/de vilaines jambes
to be bad at — être mauvais en [subject]
to be bad at doing — ( do badly) ne pas être doué pour faire
not bad — (colloq) pas mauvais, pas mal (colloq)
2) ( unfavourable) [news, day, moment, smell, dream, result, omen, mood] mauvais (before n)it's bad enough having to wait, but... — c'est déjà assez pénible de devoir attendre, mais...
it looks bad — ou
things look bad — cela s'annonce mal ( for pour)
the journey/exam wasn't bad at all — le voyage/l'examen s'est plutôt bien passé
too bad! — (colloq) ( sympathetic) pas de chance!; ( hard luck) tant pis!
3) ( morally or socially unacceptable) [person, behaviour, reputation] mauvais (before n); [language, word] grossier/-ièreit is bad that — il est regrettable que (+ subj)
to feel bad — avoir mauvaise conscience ( about à propos de)
4) (severe, serious) [accident, attack, injury, mistake] grave5) ( harmful)smoking is bad for you ou your health — fumer est mauvais pour la santé
6) (ill, injured)‘how are you?’ - ‘not so bad’ — ‘comment vas-tu?’ - ‘pas trop mal’
to be in a bad way — (colloq) aller très mal
7) Finance [money, note] faux/fausse; [loan, debt] douteux/-euse8) ( rotten) [fruit] pourri9) (colloq) ( good) terrible (colloq)3.adverb (colloq) surtout US [need, want] méchamment (colloq)he's/she's got it bad — il/elle est vraiment mordu/-e (colloq)
••to be in bad — US avoir des ennuis
to be in bad with something — US être en froid avec quelqu'un
he's having a bad hair day — (colloq) ce n'est pas son jour
-
20 ante
antĕ (old form anti, whence antidea, antideo, antidhac; v. antea, anteeo, and antehac) [Gr. anti, over against, facing, anta, antên; Sanscr. anti = over against; Germ. ant- in Ant-wort = Goth. anda-vaurdi, an answer, anda-nahti, the night before], prep. and adv. (acc. to Max. Victor. p. 1953, as prep. with the grave accent; as adv. with the acute on the last syl.).I.Prep. with acc., before (syn.: prae, pro).A.In space, or trop. in regard to estimation, judgment, or rank (usu. only of objects at rest. while prae is used of those in motion; cf. Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 1, 21; v. exceptions infra).1.In space:2.quem ante aedīs video,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 136:ante ostium Me audivit stare,
Ter. And. 3, 1, 16; so Vulg. Lev. 1, 5:Ornatas paulo ante fores,
Juv. 6, 227; so Vulg. Num. 3, 26:ante meum limen,
Juv. 11, 190:ante suum fundum,
Cic. Mil. 10:ut ante suos hortulos postridie piscarentur,
id. Off. 3, 14, 58:ante sepulcrales infelix adstitit aras,
Ov. M. 8, 480; so Verg. A. 1, 344; 3, 545; Juv. 10, 268:ante altaria,
id. 8, 155; so Vulg. Deut. 26, 4; ib. Matt. 5, 24. —Of persons:ante hosce deos erant arulae,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3:quīs ante ora patrum contigit oppetere,
Verg. A. 1, 95; id. G. 4, 477:ipsius unam (navem) ante oculos pontus in puppim ferit,
id. A. 1, 114; 2, 531; 2, 773:ante se statuit funditores,
Liv. 42, 58:Flos Asiae ante ipsum,
Juv. 5, 56; Vulg. Matt. 17, 2:si luditur alea pernox Ante Numantinos,
Juv. 8, 11.— Trop.:ante oculos collocata,
Cic. de Or. 1, 43, 192:ante oculos errat domus,
Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 57: [p. 128] causam ante eum diceret, before him as judge, Cic. Verr. 1, 3, 9:donec stet ante judicium,
Vulg. Josh. 20, 6; ib. Marc. 13, 9.—And in eccl. Lat., after the Heb. and Hel. Gr., before, in the sight of, in the judgment of:ante Dominum vilior fiam,
Vulg. 2 Reg. 6, 21 sq.:non te justifices ante Deum,
ib. Eccli. 7, 5:justi ambo ante Deum,
ib. Luc. 1, 6;and fully: fecit Asa rectum ante conspectum Domini,
ib. 3 Reg. 15, 11; ib. Apoc. 12, 10.—Hence, homines ante pedes (in later Lat.), servants; cf. the annotators upon Juv. 7, 143.—With verbs of motion:ante me ito,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 70:equitatum omnem ante se mittit,
Caes. B. G. 1, 21:ante ceteras cohortes extra aciem procurrere,
id. B. C. 1, 55:praecurrit ante omnes,
id. ib. 2, 34; so Nep. Dat. 3, 2; Liv. 7, 41; 45, 40 al.; Vulg. Lev. 27, 11; ib. 1 Reg. 12, 2.—Trop. of preference in judgment, or regulations in respect to rank, before (this is properly the signification of prae, q. v.; hence more rare than that, and never used by Cic.): quem ante me diligo, before myself, more than myself, Balbus ap. Cic. Att. 8, 15.—So ante aliquem esse, to surpass, excel any one:a.facundiā Graecos, gloriā belli Gallos ante Romanos fuisse,
Sall. C. 53, 3, ubi v. Corte and Kritz:tum me vero et ante Alexandrum et ante Pyrrhum et ante omnes alios imperatores esse,
superior to, Liv. 35, 14:necessitas ante rationem est,
necessity knows no law, Curt. 7, 7, 10.—Hence very freq. (but mostly poet. and post-class.),Ante alios, ante omnes, ante ceteros, etc., before others, before all, etc., to designate a comparative relation;b.also sometimes, for the sake of emphasis, with comparatives and superlatives: tibi, Neptune, ante alios deos gratias ago,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 1, 5; so Ov. M. 10, 120:scito illum ante omnīs minumi mortalem preti,
Plaut. As. 5, 2, 8:tua ante omnes experientia,
Tac. A. 2, 76; 1, 27; Liv. 1, 9:Junoni ante omnīs candentis vaccae media inter cornua (pateram) fundit,
Verg. A. 4, 59:Ipse est ante omnes,
Vulg. Col. 1, 17:O felix una ante alias Priameïa virgo,
Verg. A. 3, 321:ante omnes furor est insignis equarum,
id. G. 3, 266:scelere ante alios immanior omnīs,
id. A. 1, 347; Liv. 5, 42:ante alios pulcherrimus omnīs Turnus,
Verg. A. 7, 55; so Nep. Att. 3, 3; Liv. 1, 15; cf. Rudd. II. p. 82; II. p. 101; II. p. 305.—Ante omnia.(α).Before all things, first of all:(β).alvus ante omnia ducitur,
Cels. 7, 30:oportet autem ante omnia os nudare,
id. 8, 2:Ante omnia instituit, ut etc.,
Suet. Ner. 32; id. Calig. 21:Ante omnia autem, fratres, etc.,
Vulg. Jac. 5, 12; ib. 1 Petr. 4, 8.—Comparatively, above all, especially, chiefty:(γ).publica maestitia eo ante omnia insignis, quia matronae annum, ut parentem, eum luxerunt,
Liv. 2, 7; 7, 4:quae natura multis et ante omnia ursis,
Plin. 8, 35, 53, § 125:dulces ante omnia Musae,
the Muses pleasing above all things, Verg. G. 2, 475; id. E. 2, 72:deformem et taetrum ante omnia vultum,
Juv. 10, 191.—In entering upon the discussion of several particulars, or in adducing arguments, first of all, in the first place (similar to ac primum quidem, kai prôton men oun; cf. Spald. ad Quint. 4, 2, 4):B.ante omnia quid sit rhetorice,
Quint. 2, 15, 1:ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit,
id. 10, 2, 4; so id. 1, 2, 9; 4, 2, 40; 4, 2, 52; 5, 13, 6; 9, 1, 23.—Of time.1.Before: ANTE MERIDIEM CAVSAM CONICITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Auct. ad Her. 2, 13; cf.a.Dirks. Transl. 177 sq.: ante lucem a portu me praemisisti domum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 55; so Cic. de Or. 2, 64, 259; id. Inv. 2, 4, 15; Suet. Galb. 22; Vulg. Luc. 24, 22:ante diem caupo sciet,
Juv. 9, 108:ante brumam,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 28:ante noctem,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 51:pereundum erit ante lucernas,
Juv. 10, 339:ante haec omnia,
Vulg. Luc. 21, 12.— The designation of time is often expressed paraphrastically.By a person who lived at the time:b.jam ante Socratem,
before the time of, Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 44:qui honos togato habitus ante me est nemini,
before me, before my time, id. Cat. 4, 3:ante Jovem nulli subigebant arva coloni,
Verg. G. 1, 125:vixere fortes ante Agamemnona Multi,
Hor. C. 4, 9, 25:ante Helenam,
id. S. 1, 3, 107:ante se,
Tac. H. 1, 50:quod ante eum nemo,
Suet. Caes. 26 al. —By other objects pertaining to a particular time: ante hoc factum, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 64:2.ante has meas litteras,
i. e. before the receipt of this letter, Cic. Fam. 13, 17:per hunc castissimum ante regiam injuriam sanguinem juro,
Liv. 1, 59:ante mare et terras, et quod tegit omnia, caelum,
Ov. M. 1, 5:ante sidus fervidum,
Hor. Epod. 1, 27:ante cibum,
id. S. 1, 10, 61, and Juv. 6, 428:Hoc discunt omnes ante alpha et beta,
before their A B C, id. 14, 209:cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus?
Verg. A. 11, 424:Tecum prius ergo voluta Haec ante tubas,
Juv. 1, 169.—Also by the designation of the office of a person:ante aedilitatem meam,
Cic. Att. 12, 17:ante sceptrum Dictaei regis,
Verg. G. 2, 536:ante imperium ducis,
Flor. 4, 2, 66:relictis multis filiis et in regno et ante regnum susceptis,
Just. 2, 10.—And by the designation of office in app. to the person:mortuus est ante istum praetorem,
Cic. Verr. 1, 45, 115:docuerant fabulas ante hos consules,
id. Brut. 18, 73:cum ante illum imperatorem clipeis uterentur,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 3:quos ante se imperatorem nemo ausus sit aspicere,
id. Epam. 8, 3.—A part. perf. or fut. pass. is freq. added to such substantives for the sake of explanation:ante hanc urbem conditam,
before the founding of this city, Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7 (opp. post urbem conditam):non multo ante urbem captam,
id. Div. 1, 45:ante Epaminondam natum,
Nep. Epam. 10, 4:ante te cognitum multis orantibus opem tuli,
Sall. J. 110, 2:ante decemviros creatos,
Liv. 3, 53 al. —Hence particular phrases.a.Ante tempus,(α).Before the right time:(β).ante tempus excitatis suis,
Liv. 31, 36.—Before the appointed, proper, or lawful time:b.factus est consul bis, primum ante tempus,
Cic. Lael. 3:honores et ante tempus et quosdam novi generis cepit,
Suet. Aug. 26:venisti ante tempus torquere nos?
Vulg. Matt. 8, 29 (cf. annus, II. D.).—Ante diem, poet.,(α).Before the time:(β).Caesaribus virtus contigit ante diem,
Ov. A. A. 1, 184:ante diem vultu gressuque superbo Vicerat aequales,
Stat. S. 2, 1, 108.—Before the time destined by fate:c.filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos,
Ov. M. 1, 148:hic dolor ante diem Pandiona misit ad umbras,
id. ib. 6, 675; id. A. A. 3, 739:sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, etc.,
Verg. A. 4, 697 (cf. Soph. Antig. 461: ei de tou chronou prosthen thanoumai). —Ante hunc diem, with a negative:3.istunc hominem numquam audivi ante hunc diem,
never before this day, never until now, Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 60; 4, 2, 7:neque umquam ante hunc diem,
Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 19; 5, 4, 23:Novum crimen et ante hunc diem inauditum ad te Q. Tubero detulit,
Cic. Lig. 1, 1 (cf. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 17: neque eum ante usquam conspexi prius). —Ante diem (abbrev. a. d.) with an ordinal number gives the date, not of the foregoing, but of the present day; e. g. ante diem quintum (a. d. V.) Kalendas Apriles, the fifth day before the calends of April. Orig. the ante belonged to Kalendas, and they said either, ante die quinto Kalendas (i. e. die quinto ante Kalendas), or ante diem quintum Kalendas; the latter phraseology became the prevailing one, and ante diem, being considered as one word, the prepp. in and ex could be prefixed; cf. Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 3, 12; Duker ad Liv. 27, 23; Rudd. II. p. 291; Madv. Gr. Suppl. I.; Drak. ad Liv. 45, 2, 12: me ante diem XIII. Kalendas Januarias principem revocandae libertatis fuisse, the thirteenth before the calends of January, i. e. the 20 th of Dec., Cic. Phil. 14, 7, 20: ante diem XII. Kalendas Novembres, the 21 st of Oct.: ante diem VI. Kalendas Novembres, the 27 th of Oct., id. Cat. 1, 3: ante diem VIII. Kalendas Decembres, the 24 th of Nov., id. Phil. 3, 8: a. d. IV. Id. Mart. (ante diem quartum Idus Martias), i. e. the 12 th of March, Liv. 40, 59: ante diem III. Non. Jan. M. Cicero natus est, i. e. on the 3 d of Jan., Gell. 15, 28 al.:4.in ante diem quartum Kal. Dec. distulit,
Cic. Phil. 3, 8: caedem te optimatium contulisse in ante diem V. Kal. Nov., to the 28 th of Oct., id. Cat. 1, 3:ex ante diem VII. Id. Febr.,
Varr. R. R. 1, 28, 1: nuntii venerant ex ante diem Non. Jun. usque ad prid. Kal. Sept., from the 3 d of June, Cic. Att. 3, 17:supplicatio indicta est ante diem V. Id. Oct. cum eo die in quinque dies,
Liv. 45, 2, 12.—Sometimes to designate the whole time until the passing moment:5.ante id tempus et mari et terrā duces erant Lace daemonii,
Nep. Arist. 2, 3:qui honos huic uni ante id tempus contigit,
id. Timoth. 2, 3:invictus ante eam diem fuerat,
Curt. 5, 3, 22.—Ante annos, before the destined time:6.Ante suos annos occidit,
Ov. Am. 2, 2, 46:Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilem,
beyond his years, Verg. A. 9, 311 (cf.:suos annos praeterire,
Sil. 4, 428; and:annos transcendere factis,
id. 2, 348). —Ante hoc, for antea, antehac, belongs to the later Latin:II.ante hoc incognita,
Luc. 6, 116:ante hoc domūs pars videntur,
Tac. G. 13.Adv., of space and time (the latter most freq.).A.Of space, before, in front, forwards: post me erat Aegina, ante Megara, Sulp. ap. Cic. Fam. 4, 5, 9:B.fluvius ab tergo, ante circaque velut ripa praeceps oram ejus omnem cingebat,
Liv. 27, 18; 22, 5:coronatus stabit et ante calix,
Tib. 2, 5, 98:plena oculis et ante et retro,
Vulg. Apoc. 4, 6.—Of motion (cf. supra, I. A. 1.):si aut manibus ingrediatur quis aut non ante, sed retro,
Cic. Fin. 5, 12, 35:pallida Tisiphone morbos agit ante metumque,
Verg. G. 3, 552.—1.. Of time, before, previously (always in reference to another past time, while ante as prep. is used in reference to the present).a.With verbs:b.nonne oportuit Praescīsse me ante,
Ter. And. 1, 5, 4:id te oro, ut ante eamus,
id. ib. 3, 3, 24;very freq. in Cic.: quod utinam illi ante accidisset,
Cic. Phil. 11, 14:quae ante acta sunt,
id. Verr. 1, 109:sicut ante fecimus,
Vulg. Jos. 8, 5; ib. Jud. 16, 20:fructus omnis ante actae vitae,
Cic. Marcell. 3; so Ov. M. 12, 115, and Tac. A. 6, 16:apud vos ante feci mentionem,
Cic. Agr. 3, 4:faciam hoc non novum, sed ab eis ante factum,
id. Verr. 1, 55; Verg. E. 9, 63; Juv. 3, 243; 15, 320:illud de quo ante dixi,
Cic. Sex. Rosc. 116:quos ante dixi,
id. Off. 2, 14, 50:ut ante dixi,
id. Imp. Pomp. 16; id. Mil. 45:quem ad modum ante dixi,
id. Sex. Rosc. 91:additis, quae ante deliquerant,
Tac. A. 6, 9:filium ante sublatum brevi amisit,
id. Agr. 6; id. G. 10; id. A. 11, 7; id. H. 2, 43.—And often accomp. by jam:acceperam jam ante Caesaris litteras, ut etc.,
Cic. Phil. 2, 49; id. Marcell. 12; id. Verr. 2, 23.—Rarely accomp. by saepe.:ut saepe ante fecerant,
Cic. Balb. 40; id. Rab. Post. 13.—Rarely with adjj.:c.non filius ante pudicus,
Juv. 3, 111:quos acciverat, incertum, experiens an et ante gnavos,
Tac. A. 14, 7.—Often with substt. in the abl. or acc. for a more accurate designation of time (cf. also abhinc with the abl. and acc.; in these cases ante was considered by the ancient critics as a prep., which could also govern the abl.; cf. Charis. p. 209 P.; Serv. ad Verg. E. 1, 30. The position of ante is sometimes before and sometimes after the subst., and sometimes between the numeral and the subst.):d.illos septem et multis ante saeculis Lycurgum accepimus fuisse sapientes,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7:etsi perpaucis ante diebus (i. e. before the departure of Theophilus, of whom mention is afterwards made) dederam Q. Mucio litteras ad te,
id. Fam. 4, 9:paucis diebus ante,
id. Phil. 2, 40:viginti annis ante,
id. Lael. 12, 42:voverat eam annis undecim ante,
Liv. 40, 52, 4 (cf. id. 40, 51:quae bello Ligustico ante annis octo vovisset): optimum erit ante annum scrobes facere,
a year before, Col. 4, 2; Plin. Ep. 8, 23, 7:Tyron urbem ante annum Trojanae cladis condiderunt,
a year before the fall of Troy, Just. 18, 3, 5:ante quadriennium amissus es,
four years previously, Tac. Agr. 45:aliquot ante annos,
Suet. Caes. 12; v. id. ib. 81 al.—With the advv. multo, paulo, aliquanto, tanto, quanto, and rarely permultum:2.multo ante prospexi tempestatem futuram,
Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 3:haud multo ante adventum,
Tac. Agr. 18.—And in the order ante multo:ante multo a te didicerimus,
Cic. Sen. 2, 6:Venisti paulo ante in senatum,
id. Cat. 1, 7, 16; id. Marcell. 7; id. Mil. 7; Tac. G. 41; id. H. 3, 68; Suet. Caes. 21; Vulg. Sap. 15, 8; ib. 2 Macc. 3, 30;6, 29 et saep.—And in the order ante paulo: quae ante paulo perbreviter attigi,
Cic. Rep. 2, 4:profectus est aliquanto ante furorem Catilinae,
id. Sull. 20, 56 bis; id. Verr. 1, 149.—And in the order ante aliquanto: ante aliquanto quam tu natus es, Cic. Fam. [p. 129] 10, 4; id. Vatin. 25; id. Verr. 2, 46:tanto ante praedixeras,
id. Phil. 2, 33:quod si Cleomenes non tanto ante fugisset,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 34; 5, 78, 89; id. Cat. 3, 17; id. de Or. 1, 7, 26; so Quint. 2, 4, 28:quanto ante providerit,
Cic. Sest. 8:permultum ante certior factus eram litteris,
id. Fam. 3, 11; cf. Prisc. p. 1191 P.—Followed by quam (written also as one word, antequam; the form prius quam was more freq. in archaic Latin), sooner than; before.a.With ind. pres.:b.ante quam doceo id factum non esse, libet mihi,
Cic. Quinct. 48:ante quam ad sententiam redeo, de me pauca dicam,
id. Cat. 4, 20; id. Mil. 7; id. Deiot. 7; id. Clu. 6.—With ind. perf.:c.memini Catonem anno ante quam est mortuus mecum disserere,
Cic. Lael. 3, 11:anno ipso ante quam natus est Ennius,
id. Brut. 18, 72:ante aliquanto quam tu natus es,
id. Fam. 10, 3:neque ante dimisit eum quam fidem dedit,
Liv. 39, 10:ante quam ille est factus inimicus,
Cic. Phil. 12, 9.—Rarely with fut. perf.:d.ante provinciam sibi decretam audiet quam potuerit tempus ei rei datum suspicari,
Cic. Phil. 11, 24:neque defatigabor ante quam... percepero,
id. de Or. 3, 36, 145.—With subj. pres.:e.ante quam veniat in Pontum, litteras ad Cn. Pompeium mittet,
Cic. Agr. 2, 53:hac lege ante omnia veniunt, quam gleba una ematur,
id. ib. 2, 71; id. Sest. 15; id. Phil. 1, 1; Verg. E. 1, 60 sqq.; Vulg. Gen. 11, 4; ib. 4 Reg. 2, 9; ib. Matt. 6, 8.—With subj. imperf.:f.Romae et ad urbem, ante quam proficisceretur, quaerere coepit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 167:qui (sol) ante quam se abderet, fugientem vidit Antonium,
id. Phil. 14, 27; 8, 1; id. Verr. 4, 147; Vulg. Gen. 2, 5; 13, 10; ib. Matt. 1, 18; ib. Joan. 8, 58.—With subj. perf.:g.ante vero quam sit ea res adlata, laetitiā frui satis est,
Cic. Phil. 14, 1:domesticum malum opprimit ante quam prospicere potueris,
id. Verr. 1, 39; id. Sull. 44; id. Planc. 40:nec ante vincere desierint quam Rubro mari inclusis quod vincerent defuerit,
Liv. 42, 52:nec ante (barbam capillumque) dempserit quam vindicāsset,
Suet. Caes. 67.—With subj. pluperf.:h.se ante quam eam uxorem duxisset domum, sperāsse etc.,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 71:qui ante quam de meo adventu audire potuissent, in Macedoniam perrexi,
Cic. Planc. 98:ut consul ante fieret, quam ullum alium magistratum capere licuisset,
id. Imp. Pomp. 62; id. Quinct. 9; id. Verr. 2, 55; 2, 171.—With inf.:i.dici vix potest quam multa sint quae respondeatis ante fieri oportere, quam ad hanc rationem devenire,
Cic. Quinct. 54.—With part.:3.armati nullum ante finem pugnae quam morientes fecerunt,
Liv. 21, 15, 4 (on the use of these different constructions, v. Roby, §§ 1671, 1462, 1672 etc.; Draeger, Hist. Synt. II. pp. 589 sqq.;and esp. Fischer, Gr. § 621). —In the poets sometimes with quam before ante: Respice item quam nil ad nos anteacta vetustas Temporis aeterni fuerit, quam nascimur ante,
Lucr. 3, 972:Non ego signatis quicquam mandare tabellis, Ne legat id nemo quam meus ante, velim,
Tib. 4, 7, 8; Mart. 9, 36, 6.—Also in the poets sometimes pleon. ante—prius—quam:sed mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiscat Ante, pudor, quam te violo aut tua jura resolvo,
Verg. A. 4, 24; so,prius—quam— ante: Aut prius infecto deposcit praemia cursu, Septima quam metam triverit ante rota?
Prop. 3, 20, 25.—For the designation of order, foll. by tum, deinde, etc., first, in the first place (only in later Lat. for the class. primum):4.ut ante caput, deinde reliqua pars auferatur,
Cels. 7, 29:et ante dicam de his, quae, etc.: tum, etc.,
id. 5, 26:ante tonderi... deinde... tum, etc.,
id. 6, 6, 8; so Plin. 34, 13, 34, § 131 dub.—Very rarely used as adj. (in imitation of the Greek):III.neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum,
earlier, previous ills, Verg. A. 1, 198 (cf. tôn paros kakôn, Soph. O. T. 1423):ille elegit, qui recipit ante meliorem,
Quint. Decl. 1, 14; cf. Liv. 24, 82, 5 (on this use of the adv., v. Kritz ad Sall. J. 76, 5).In composition.A. B. C. D.In designations of time only with adjj. and advv.: antelucanus, antemeridianus, antehac, antelucio.With verbs, ante is more correctly written separately: ante actus, ante factus, ante gestus, ante paro, etc., although editions differ in this respect. V. more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 361-390, and pp. 394-402.
См. также в других словарях:
Comparative law — is the study of differences and similarities between the law of different countries. More specifically, it involves study of the different legal systems in existence in the world, including the common law, the civil law, socialist law, Islamic… … Wikipedia
Comparative literature — (sometimes abbreviated Comp. lit. ) is an academic field dealing with the literature of two or more different linguistic, cultural or national groups. While most frequently practiced with works of different languages, comparative literature may… … Wikipedia
Comparative advertising — is an advertisement in which a particular product, or service, specifically mentions a competitor by name for the express purpose of showing why the competitor is inferior to the product naming it. Comparative advertising, also known as ‘knocking … Wikipedia
Comparative Anatomy (band) — Comparative Anatomy Background information Origin Charlottesville, VA, Virginia, U.S. Genres … Wikipedia
Comparative economic systems — is the subfield of economics dealing with the comparative study of different systems of economic organization, such as capitalism, socialism, feudalism and the mixed economy. Comparative economics therefore consisted mainly of comparative… … Wikipedia
Comparative biochemistry — or biochemical evolution is the study of differences in chemical (metabolic) processes among species . For example, the difference between carnivorous species of animals and herbivores is included in comparative biochemistry. Comparative… … Wikipedia
Comparative method — This article is about the comparative method in linguistics. For other kinds of comparative methods, see Comparative (disambiguation). Linguistic map representing a Tree model of the Romance languages based on the comparative method. Here the… … Wikipedia
Comparative advantage — Economics … Wikipedia
comparative law — Introduction examination of comparative legal systems and of the relationships of the law to the social sciences. Historical development of comparative law The expression comparative law is a modern one, first used in the 19th century … Universalium
Comparative — For other uses, see Comparative (disambiguation). In grammar, the comparative is the form of an adjective or adverb which denotes the degree or grade by which a person, thing, or other entity has a property or quality greater or less in extent… … Wikipedia
Comparative and superlative adjectives — ◊ GRAMMAR comparative adjectives Comparative adjectives are used to indicate that something has more of a quality than something else, or more than it used to have. The comparative of an adjective is formed by adding er , as in smaller , or by… … Useful english dictionary
